跳到正文
天问

文库 / issb_part_b_industry_guidance

ifrs-s2-ibg

来源
IFRS
类型
准则

Industry-based Guidance on implementing

Climate-related Disclosures

June 2023

IFRS S2

IFRS

® Sustainability Disclosure Standard

International Sustainability Standards Board

Industry-based Guidance

on implementing

Climate-related Disclosures

© IFRS Foundation

1

This Industry-based Guidance accompanies IFRS S2 Climate related Disclosures (published June 2023; see

separate booklet) and is issued by the International Sustainability Standards Board (ISSB).

Disclaimer: To the extent permitted by applicable law, the ISSB and the IFRS Foundation

(Foundation) expressly disclaim all liability howsoever arising from this publication or any

translation thereof whether in contract, tort or otherwise to any person in respect of any claims or

losses of any nature including direct, indirect, incidental or consequential loss, punitive damages,

penalties or costs.

Information contained in this publication does not constitute advice and should not be substituted

for the services of an appropriately qualified professional.

© IFRS Foundation 2023

Reproduction and use rights are strictly limited to personal non-commercial use, such as corporate

disclosure.

Any other use, such as – but not limited to – reporting software, investment analysis, data services

and product development is not permitted without written consent. Please contact the Foundation

for further details at sustainability_licensing@ifrs.org.

All rights reserved.

The Foundation has trade marks registered around the world (Marks) including ‘IAS®’, ‘IASB®’, the

IASB® logo, ‘IFRIC®’, ‘IFRS®’, the IFRS® logo, ‘IFRS for SMEs®’, the IFRS for SMEs® logo, ‘International

Accounting Standards®’, ‘International Financial Reporting Standards®’, the ‘Hexagon Device’, ‘NIIF®’,

‘SIC®’ and SASB®. Further details of the Foundation’s Marks are available from the Foundation on

request.

The Foundation is a not-for-profit corporation under the General Corporation Law of the State of

Delaware, USA and operates in England and Wales as an overseas company (Company number:

FC023235) with its principal office in the Columbus Building, 7 Westferry Circus, Canary Wharf,

London, E14 4HD.

2

© IFRS Foundation

CONTENTS

from page

INUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE ON IMPLEMENTING

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES

CONSUMER GOODS SECTOR

5

EXTRACTIVES & MINERALS PROCESSING SECTOR

38

FINANCIALS SECTOR

117

FOOD & BEVERAGE SECTOR

148

HEALTH CARE SECTOR

225

INFRASTRUCTURE SECTOR

242

RENEWABLE RESOURCES & ALTERNATIVE ENERGY SECTOR

351

RESOURCE TRANSFORMATION SECTOR

403

SERVICES SECTOR

444

TECHNOLOGY & COMMUNICATIONS SECTOR

455

TRANSPORTATION SECTOR

493

© IFRS Foundation

3

Introduction

This volume is part of the Industry-based Guidance on Implementing IFRS S2 Climate-related

Disclosures. This guidance suggests possible ways to apply some of the disclosure requirements in

IFRS S2 but does not create additional requirements.

This volume suggests possible ways to identify, measure and disclose information about

climate-related risks and opportunities that are associated with particular business

models, economic activities and other common features that characterise participation in

this industry.

This industry-based guidance has been derived from Sustainability Accounting Standards

Board (SASB) Standards, which are maintained by the International Sustainability

Standards Board (ISSB). The metric codes used in SASB Standards have been included for

ease of reference. For additional context regarding the industry-based guidance contained

in this volume, including structure and terminology, application and illustrative

examples, refer to Section III of the Accompanying Guidance to IFRS S2.

4

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 1—Apparel, Accessories & Footwear

Industry Description

The Apparel, Accessories & Footwear industry includes entities involved in the design,

manufacturing, wholesaling and retailing of various products, including adult and

children’s clothing, handbags, jewellery, watches and footwear. Products are

manufactured primarily by vendors in emerging markets, thereby allowing entities in

the industry to focus on design, wholesaling, marketing, supply chain management and

retail activities.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Raw Materials

Sourcing

(1) List of priority raw materials; for each

priority raw material: (2) environmental

or social factor(s) most likely to threaten

sourcing, (3) discussion on business

risks or opportunities associated with

environmental or social factors and

(4) management strategy for addressing

business risks and opportunities

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

CG-AA-440a.3

(1) Amount of priority raw materials

purchased, by material, and (2) amount

of each priority raw material that is

certified to a third-party environmental

or social standard, by standard

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CG-AA-440a.4

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of (1) Tier 1 suppliers and (2) suppliers beyond

Tier 1 1

Quantitative

Number

CG-AA-000.A

Raw Materials Sourcing

Topic Summary

The Apparel, Accessories & Footwear industry relies on many raw materials including

cotton, leather, wool, rubber, and precious minerals and metals, as inputs for finished

products. Sustainability impacts related to climate change, land use, resource scarcity

and conflict in regions where the industry’s supply chain operates affect the industry’s

ability to reliably source materials. The ability of entities to manage potential material

1

Note to CG-AA-000.A – Tier 1 suppliers are defined as suppliers that transact directly with the

entity, such as finished goods manufacturers (for example cut and sew facilities). Suppliers

beyond Tier 1 are the key suppliers to the entity’s Tier 1 suppliers and can include

manufacturers, processing plants, and providers of raw materials extraction (for example mills,

dye houses and washing facilities, sundry manufacturers, tanneries, embroiderers, screen

printers, farms, and/or slaughter houses). The entity shall disclose whether any supplier data

beyond Tier 1 is based on assumptions, estimates, or otherwise includes any uncertainty.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

5

shortages, supply disruptions, price volatility and reputational risks can be more difficult

when supply chains lack transparency. Failure to effectively manage this issue can delay

shipments and depress earnings, reduce margins, constrain revenue growth or increase

costs of capital. The types of risk associated with sourcing materials can require varying

solutions, including engaging with suppliers, enhancing transparency by using

certification standards, using innovative alternative materials, or introducing circular

economy practices. Entities that are proactive may reduce their exposure to price

volatility and potential supply disruptions, while improving their brand reputation and

developing new market opportunities.

Metrics

CG-AA-440a.3. (1) List of priority raw materials; for each priority raw material:

(2) environmental or social factor(s) most likely to threaten sourcing,

(3) discussion on business risks or opportunities associated with environmental or

social factors and (4) management strategy for addressing business risks and

opportunities

1

The entity shall disclose its priority raw materials purchased for finished goods.

1.1

The entity shall identify priority raw materials using the definition of

‘priority materials’ outlined in the Priority Material section of the Textile

Exchange’s Materials Terminology Guide.

1.2

Priority raw materials may include synthetic fibres, natural fibres,

manufactured cellulosic materials, materials derived from animals and

any other materials used directly to make apparel, accessories or footwear

products, which may include cotton, rayon, viscose, polyester, acrylic,

spandex, nylon, rubber, foam, leather, wool, cashmere, mohair, flax, silk,

hemp and down.

1.3

The entity shall identify priority raw materials using the categorisation

scheme presented in the Materials Portfolio section of the Textile

Exchange’s Materials Terminology Guide.

1.4

The scope of disclosure shall include priority raw materials present in

finished goods and shall exclude raw materials used in packaging and

manufacturing.

1.5

Priority raw materials include materials purchased by the entity or its

suppliers for the purposes of producing the entity’s finished goods.

1.6

If the entity is vertically integrated across the value chain and does not

purchase its priority raw materials from a third-party supplier, it shall

identify the priority raw materials sourced from its owned operations and

used in the production of its finished goods.

2

For each priority raw material, the entity shall identify the important

environmental or social factors most likely to threaten its ability to source or

purchase each material.

2.1

Environmental factors may include:

2.1.1

Climate change impacts (for example, extreme weather events or

water stress)

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

6

© IFRS Foundation

2.1.2

Regulation on greenhouse gases (GHG)

2.1.3

Environmental regulations for suppliers

2.1.4

Land use practices

2.1.5

Production

methods

that

result

in

water

pollution,

soil

degradation, deforestation or loss of biodiversity

2.2

Social factors may include:

2.2.1

Suppliers’ animal welfare, labour and human rights practices

2.2.2

Materials sourcing from regions of conflict

2.2.3

Regulations on labour practices or human rights

3

For each priority raw material, the entity shall discuss the business risks and

opportunities associated with environmental or social factors.

3.1

Business risks and opportunities may include:

3.1.1

Access to, and availability of, the priority raw material

3.1.2

Ability to trace the priority raw material

3.1.3

Price volatility of the priority raw material

3.1.4

Regulatory compliance issues associated with the priority raw

material

3.1.5

Customer demand for products containing the priority raw

material

3.1.6

The entity’s brand value and reputation

4

For each priority raw material, the entity shall discuss its management strategy

for addressing business risks and opportunities associated with environmental or

social factors most likely to threaten its ability to source priority raw materials.

4.1

Relevant strategies may include:

4.1.1

Enhancing supply chain monitoring and traceability of raw

materials suppliers through due diligence practices, research into

traceability or the use of traceability systems, technology, supplier

screening, supplier audits or certifications, or a list of countries

from which the entity sources each priority raw material

4.1.2

Supporting raw material suppliers through supplier training or

engagement programmes or introducing regenerative agricultural

practices

4.1.3

Partnering

with

industry

groups

or

non-governmental

organisations to address environmental or social factors in supplier

regions

4.1.4

Investing in the design phase or in research and development to

identify substitutable or alternative materials less impacted by

environmental and social factors

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

7

4.2

If the entity identifies cotton as one of its priority raw materials, it shall

discuss its vulnerability to cotton-growing regions with water stress and

how it manages the risk of price variability because of sourcing cotton

from these regions.

4.2.1

The entity may identify its known sources of cotton for High

(40%–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress using

the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool,

Aqueduct.

4.3

The entity shall disclose any relevant performance measures or targets

used to assess the effectiveness of its management approach, as well as its

progress against such targets.

4.4

Disclosure corresponds to the Sustainable Apparel Coalition’s Higg Brand

& Retail Module.

5

The entity may use the following table format to organise disclosure.

Priority Raw Material

(Name)

Environmental or

Social Factors

Discussion of

Business Risks or

Opportunities

Management Strategy

CG-AA-440a.4. (1) Amount of priority raw materials purchased, by material, and

(2) amount of each priority raw material that is certified to a third-party

environmental or social standard, by standard

1

For each priority raw material, the entity shall disclose the amount of materials

purchased, in metric tons, during the reporting period.

1.1

The entity shall identify priority raw materials using the definition of

‘priority materials’ outlined in the Priority Material section of the Textile

Exchange’s Materials Terminology Guide.

1.2

Priority raw materials may include synthetic fibres, natural fibres,

manufactured cellulosic materials, materials derived from animals, and

any other materials used directly to make apparel, accessories, or footwear

products, which may include cotton, rayon, viscose, polyester, acrylic,

spandex, nylon, rubber, foam, leather, wool, cashmere, mohair, flax, silk,

hemp and down.

1.3

The entity shall identify priority raw materials using the categorisation

scheme presented in the ‘Materials Portfolio’ section of the Textile

Exchange’s Materials Terminology Guide.

1.4

If the entity purchases finished goods rather than unprocessed raw

materials, it shall calculate the initial amount, in metric tons, of priority

raw materials required for production.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

8

© IFRS Foundation

1.4.1

The entity shall account for material loss and wastage throughout

production and should reference the Textile Exchange’s Fibre Uptake

Calculations & Reporting Best Practices Guide and Fibre Conversion

Methodology.

1.5

If the entity does not measure the weight of a material, it shall provide an

alternative measurement, such as surface area.

1.6

The purchased amount of each priority raw material shall reflect the

material in its original state and should not be presented with further data

manipulation, such as reporting it as ‘dry weight’ consistent with guidance

for Global Reporting Initiative (GRI) Disclosure 301-1 Materials used by weight

or volume.

1.7

If estimation is required, the entity shall disclose the methods used.

1.8

The scope of disclosure shall include priority raw materials present in

finished goods and exclude raw materials used in packaging and

manufacturing.

1.9

Priority raw materials include materials purchased by the entity or its

suppliers for the purposes of producing the entity’s finished goods.

1.10

If the entity is vertically integrated across the value chain and does not

purchase its priority raw materials from a third-party supplier, it shall

identify the priority raw materials sourced from its owned operations and

used in the production of its finished goods.

2

For each priority raw material, the entity shall disclose the amount, in metric

tons, purchased that is certified to a third-party environmental or social standard,

by standard.

2.1

Third-party environmental or social standards are defined as standards

developed by a third party and address environmental or social factors

likely to threaten an entity’s ability to reliably source its priority raw

materials.

2.2

Third-party environmental and social standards may include:

2.2.1

Textile Exchange’s Recycled Claim Standard (RCS), Global Recycled

Standard (GRS), Organic Content Standard (OCS), Responsible Down

Standard (RDS), Responsible Wool Standard (RWS) and Responsible

Mohair Standard (RMS)

2.2.2

Global Organic Textile Standard (GOTS)

2.2.3

Cotton Made in Africa (CmiA)

2.2.4

Fair Trade Certified

2.2.5

Organic Fair Trade

2.2.6

Leather Working Group (LWG)

2.2.7

Forest Stewardship Council (FSC) Certification

2.2.8

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification (PEFC)

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

9

2.2.9

Better Cotton Initiative (BCI)

2.3

The scope of certified priority raw materials includes materials derived

from a process certified to a third-party environmental or social standard.

2.4

The entity may disclose priority raw materials not certified to a third-party

environmental or social standard, but that contribute to the entity’s

strategy to secure reliable sourcing.

2.4.1

Materials may include reclaimed cotton and wool, mechanically or

chemically recycled natural, synthetic or semi-synthetic fibres.

2.4.2

Materials may include those certified to a standard/certification

developed by the entity.

3

For each priority raw material, the entity shall discuss:

3.1

Why it has chosen the specified third-party certification(s)/standard(s)

3.2

How the certified materials contribute to managing the entity’s business

risks and opportunities

3.3

Any quantitative targets it has set for certified priority raw materials

4

The entity may use the following table format to organise disclosure.

Priority Raw Material

(Name)

Amount Purchased

(Metric Tons)

Amount Certified, By Standard

Certification/

Standard & Associat-

ed Discussion

(Technical Protocol

#3 - 3.3)

Amount Certified

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

10

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 2—Appliance Manufacturing

Industry Description

Appliance Manufacturing industry entities design and manufacture household appliances

and hand tools. Entities in this industry sell and manufacture products all over the

world, primarily selling products to consumers through retailers.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Product

Lifecycle

Environmental

Impacts

Percentage of eligible products by

revenue certified to an energy efficiency

certification

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by

revenue

CG-AM-410a.1

Percentage of eligible products by

revenue certified to an environmental

product lifecycle standard

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by

revenue

CG-AM-410a.2

Description of efforts to manage

products’ end-of-life impacts

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

CG-AM-410a.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Annual production 2

Quantitative

Number of

units

CG-AM-000.A

Product Lifecycle Environmental Impacts

Topic Summary

Entities in the Appliance Manufacturing industry seek to differentiate their products

from those of competitors. One important differentiating factor is the lifecycle

environmental impact of products and an entity’s ability to design products with the

entire lifecycle in mind, from creation and use to disposal. This includes appliance energy

and water efficiency, which account for a significant proportion of a home’s energy and

water use, as well as designing for and facilitating safe end-of-life disposal and recycling.

Entities designing and manufacturing products to decrease lifecycle environmental

impacts are more likely to increase market share owing to a lower cost of ownership, and

they may better manage increased regulation related to issues such as extended producer

responsibility.

2

Note to CG-AM-000.A – Production shall be disclosed as the number of units produced by

product category, where relevant product categories may include small appliances and major

appliances.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

11

Metrics

CG-AM-410a.1. Percentage of eligible products by revenue certified to an energy

efficiency certification

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its revenue from eligible products

certified to an energy efficiency certification.

1.1

The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from products

meeting the requirements for the applicable certification divided by total

revenue from products eligible for certification by each certification.

1.1.1

Eligible products are those in a product category for which

certification exists, such as: heating and cooling product categories

such

as

air

purifiers,

clothes

dryers,

clothes

washers,

dehumidifiers,

dishwashers,

freezers,

refrigerators,

air

conditioners, boilers, ductless heating and cooling, furnaces, heat

pumps and ventilation fans.

2

The scope of disclosure includes products that meet the requirements of the most

current version of the applicable certification requirements.

2.1

If the entity has products certified to a previous version of certification

requirements, it shall disclose this information, including to which version

its products are certified, a breakdown of how many products are certified

to that version and the time line(s) for achieving certification to the most

current requirements version.

3

For each jurisdiction where the entity sells products, the entity shall disclose the

applicable certification programme.

CG-AM-410a.2. Percentage of eligible products by revenue certified to an

environmental product lifecycle standard

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its revenue from eligible products

certified to a third-party environmental product lifecycle standard.

1.1

Environmental product lifecycle standard is defined as a certification

programme

or

standard

focused

product

design

and

materials,

manufacturing processes, product performance during use-phase, and

product end-of-life.

1.2

The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from products

meeting the requirements for the applicable certification divided by total

revenue from products eligible for certification by each certification.

1.2.1

Eligible products are those in a product category for which

certification exists, including: refrigeration appliances, washers,

dryers, cooking appliances, air conditioners, microwave oven

appliances, dehumidifier appliances and floor care appliances.

2

The scope of disclosure includes products that meet the requirements of the most

current version of the applicable certification requirements.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

12

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

If the entity has products certified to a previous version of certification

requirements, it shall disclose this information, including to which version

its products are certified, a breakdown of how many products are certified

to that version, and its time line(s) for achieving certification to the most

current requirements version.

3

For each jurisdiction where the entity sells products, the entity shall disclose the

applicable certification programme or disclose the applicable international

certification programme.

CG-AM-410a.3. Description of efforts to manage products’ end-of-life impacts

1

The entity shall describe its efforts to manage the end-of-life impacts of its

products, including those related to safe and proper disposal or recycling of

constituent chemicals and other product components, which may include toxic

heavy metals (for example, mercury and cadmium), rigid polymers, refrigerants

and other metals (for example, steel and aluminium).

2

The entity shall describe the scope of its efforts, including to which product

categories, business segments or operating regions they relate.

3

The entity shall discuss how it includes end-of-life considerations in product

design such as:

3.1

Use of materials that are easily and commonly recyclable in existing

recycling infrastructure

3.2

Eliminating or minimising the use of hazardous materials or materials

that may otherwise pose environmental harm upon disposal (for example,

refrigerants with ozone depleting potential or global warming potential)

3.3

Designing products for disassembly (i.e., designing products so they can be

easily, rapidly, and cost-effectively disassembled with commonly available

tools)

3.4

Proper labelling of products and their component materials to facilitate

disassembly and recycling

4

The entity shall discuss its participation in extended producer responsibility (EPR)

initiatives, including:

4.1

Whether the entity directly conducts product take-back, recovery and

recycling or if the entity supports infrastructure for product recovery and

recycling through joint ventures, partnerships with retailers and others, or

by funding research into recycling technologies

4.2

Whether the initiative is voluntary or mandatory

4.3

Relevant performance measures or targets for the initiative such as the

total amount of material recovered and the total amount of material

recycled

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

13

Volume 3—Building Products & Furnishings

Industry Description

Entities in the Building Products & Furnishings industry design and manufacture home

improvement products, home and office furnishings, and structural wood building

materials. The industry’s products include flooring, ceiling tiles, home and office

furniture and fixtures, wood trusses, plywood, panelling and lumber. Entities typically

sell their products through distribution channels to retail stores or through independent

or entity-owned dealerships.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

in

Manufacturing

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

CG-BF-130a.1

Product

Lifecycle

Environmental

Impacts

Description of efforts to manage product

lifecycle impacts and meet demand for

sustainable products

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

CG-BF-410a.1

(1) Weight of end-of-life material

recovered, (2) percentage of recovered

materials recycled

Quantitative

Metric tons (t),

Percentage

(%) by weight

CG-BF-410a.2

Wood Supply

Chain

Management

(1) Total weight of wood fibre materials

purchased, (2) percentage from third-

party certified forestlands,

(3) percentage by standard and

(4) percentage certified to other wood

fibre standards, (5) percentage by

standard 3

Quantitative

Metric tons (t),

Percentage

(%) by weight

CG-BF-430a.1

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Annual production 4

Quantitative

See note

CG-BF-000.A

Area of manufacturing facilities 5

Quantitative

Square

metres (m²)

CG-BF-000.B

3

Note to CG-BF-430a.1 – The entity shall describe its practices for sourcing: (1) wood fibre

materials from forestlands that are not certified to a third-party forest management standard,

and (2) wood fibre materials not certified to other wood fibre certification standards.

4

Note to CG-BF-000.A – Production shall be disclosed in typical units tracked by the entity such

as number of units, weight, and/or square feet.

5

Note to CG-BF-000.B – The scope shall be limited to total area under roof, including

manufacturing and administrative functions.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

14

© IFRS Foundation

Energy Management in Manufacturing

Topic Summary

The Building Products & Furnishings industry creates value through energy-intensive

manufacturing processes. Purchased electricity represents the largest share of energy

consumption across the industry, while entities also may use fossil fuel energy on-site.

The price of conventional grid electricity and volatility of fossil fuel prices may increase

because of evolving climate change regulations and new incentives for energy efficiency

and renewable energy, among other factors, while alternative energy sources become

more cost-competitive. Decisions regarding energy sourcing and type, as well as the use

of alternative energy, can create trade-offs related to the energy supply’s cost and

reliability for operations. Since the industry operates on relatively narrow profit margins,

reductions in energy consumption may have a significant influence on financial

performance. The way an entity manages energy efficiency, its reliance on different types

of energy and their associated sustainability risks, and access alternative energy sources

are likely to impact financial performance.

Metrics

CG-BF-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

15

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Product Lifecycle Environmental Impacts

Topic Summary

Depending on the specific building product or furnishing, significant environmental

impacts can arise during raw material sourcing, transportation, manufacturing, use-

phase or end-of-life. Increasing consumer and regulatory preference for less impactful

products has spawned the development of more sustainable products, broadly termed

‘green building materials’. In addition, product lifecycle certification has arisen as a tool

for entities and their customers to assess and improve a product’s lifecycle impact.

Certification programmes typically examine specific sustainability characteristics of a

product category and include the use of closed-loop materials that minimise a product’s

end-of-life environmental impacts and reduce the need for extracting or producing virgin

materials. Through product innovation and design that facilitates end-of-life product

recovery and the use of less impactful materials, the adoption of product certification

programmes, and partnerships with customers, manufacturers of building products can

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

16

© IFRS Foundation

improve lifecycle impacts, reduce regulatory risk, meet growing customer demand and

realise cost savings.

Metrics

CG-BF-410a.1. Description of efforts to manage product lifecycle impacts and

meet demand for sustainable products

1

The entity shall discuss strategies to assess and manage the environmental impact

of products throughout their lifecycle.

1.1

Relevant strategies and efforts to assess product lifecycle impacts include

the use of environmentally focused design principles, and the use of

sustainability performance standards, screening tools and sampling

methods, among others, including the operational processes used for these

assessments.

1.2

Relevant strategies and efforts to manage product lifecycle impacts include

changes in materials selection, assessment of upstream environmental

impacts, changes in manufacturing (resource intensity), recycled and

renewable

materials

use,

optimisation

of

packaging,

design

for

consolidated shipping, design of low-energy-consumption products, design

for product take-back and labelling for recycling, among others.

2

The entity shall discuss factors that drive demand for its sustainable building and

furnishings products, including green building certification programmes,

jurisdictional procurement criteria, demand from retailers or retail consumer

demand.

3

The entity shall describe the scope of its efforts including to which product

categories, business segments or operating regions they relate.

4

The entity may discuss its use of Life Cycle Assessment (LCA) and Environmental

Product Declarations (EPD) in the context of its approach to reducing

environmental impact and maximising product resource efficiency.

4.1

Improvements to the environmental efficiency of products should be

discussed in terms of LCA functional unit service parameters (time, extent

and quality of function).

4.2

LCA should be based on ISO 14040 and ISO 14044. EPD should be based on

ISO 14025 and ISO 21930:2017 for construction products.

5

The entity may disclose the percentage of its products certified to third-party

multi-attribute or single-attribute sustainability standards.

6

The entity may describe its extended producer responsibility (EPR) efforts,

including:

6.1

How end-of-life considerations are incorporated into product design,

including using materials that are easily and commonly recyclable in

existing recycling infrastructure

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

17

6.2

Designing products for disassembly (designing products so they can be

easily, rapidly and cost-effectively disassembled with commonly available

tools)

6.3

Proper labelling of products and their component materials to facilitate

disassembly and recycling.

CG-BF-410a.2. (1) Weight of end-of-life material recovered, (2) percentage of

recovered materials recycled

1

The entity shall disclose the weight, in metric tons, of materials recovered,

including those recovered through recycling services, product take-back

programmes and refurbishment services.

1.1

The scope of disclosure shall include products, materials and parts at the

end of their useful life that would have otherwise been discarded as waste

or used for energy recovery, but have instead been collected.

1.2

The scope of disclosure shall include both materials physically handled by

the entity and materials of which the entity does not take physical

possession, but for which it has contracted with a third party the task of

collection for the express purpose of reuse, recycling or refurbishment.

1.3

The scope of disclosure excludes products and parts that are under

warranty and have been collected for repairs.

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of end-of-life materials recovered that

were recycled or remanufactured.

2.1

Recycled and remanufactured materials are defined as waste materials

reprocessed or treated by means of production or manufacturing processes

and made into a final product or a component for incorporation into a

product.

2.2

The scope of recycled materials includes materials used, reused or

reclaimed.

2.2.1

Reused materials are defined as those recovered products or

components of products used for the same purpose for which they

were conceived.

2.2.2

Reclaimed materials are defined as those processed to recover or

regenerate a usable product.

2.3

The scope of recycled materials includes materials sent for further

recycling through the transfer to a third party for the express purpose of

reuse, recycling or refurbishment.

2.4

The scope of recycled and remanufactured products includes primary

recycled materials, co-products (outputs of equal value to primary recycled

materials), and by-products (outputs of lesser value than primary recycled

materials).

2.5

The entity shall calculate the percentage as the weight of incoming

recovered material recycled or remanufactured divided by the total weight

of incoming recovered material.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

18

© IFRS Foundation

2.6

Portions of products and materials discarded in landfills are not

considered recycled. Only the portions of products directly incorporated

into new products, co-products or by-products shall be included in the

percentage recycled.

2.7

Materials incinerated, including for energy recovery, are not considered

reused, recycled or reclaimed.

2.7.1

Energy recovery is defined as the use of combustible waste to

generate energy through direct incineration, with or without other

waste, but with recovery of the heat.

3

The entity may disclose:

3.1

Whether it directly conducts product take-back, recovery and recycling or

if it contracts with a third party the task of collection for the express

purpose of reuse, recycling or refurbishment

3.2

If it supports infrastructure for product recovery and recycling through

joint ventures, partnerships or by funding research into recycling

technologies

3.3

Whether its product take-back, recovery and recycling efforts are

voluntary or mandatory

3.4

Relevant performance measures or targets for its product take-back,

recovery and recycling efforts such as the total amount of material

recovered and the total amount of material recycled

Wood Supply Chain Management

Topic Summary

The Building Products & Furnishings industry uses large amounts of wood sourced from

forests worldwide. Unsustainable production and timber harvesting can result in adverse

environmental and social impacts, including biodiversity loss and harm to the livelihoods

of forest-dependent communities. Entities inadvertently may source wood from areas

susceptible to unsustainable forestry practices. Reports of illegal logging, environmental

pollution or adverse impacts on communities can result in reputational repercussions

that can damage an entity’s brand value, affecting demand for their products. In

addition, regulations banning the importation of illegally produced wood can result in

supply constraints, penalties and further damage to brand value. To mitigate these risks,

entities increasingly are adopting third-party certifications verifying wood is grown and

harvested in a sustainable manner. Obtaining wood sourcing certifications also can

provide entities with a potential growth channel because they can satisfy customer

demand for certified products.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

19

Metrics

CG-BF-430a.1. (1) Total weight of wood fibre materials purchased, (2) percentage

from third-party certified forestlands, (3) percentage by standard and

(4) percentage certified to other wood fibre standards, (5) percentage by standard

1

The entity shall disclose the total amount of wood fibre materials (in air-dried

metric tons) purchased during the reporting period.

1.1

Wood

fibre

materials

include

wood-fibre-based

raw

materials,

components, and semi-finished and finished goods.

1.2

The scope of wood-fibre-based materials includes all inputs processed to be

sold as finished goods, including recycled raw materials, virgin raw

materials and goods consumed directly in the production process,

excluding biomass for energy.

1.3

If wood fibre comprises a portion of a material, component or product, the

entity shall include the portion in the total amount.

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its total wood fibre materials purchased

that have been sourced from forestlands certified to a third-party forest

management standard.

2.1

Third-party forest management standards are those certifying forests are

harvested in a sustainable manner and ensuring adherence to

environmental and social criteria including legal compliance, land rights,

community and worker relations, environmental impact and biodiversity,

forest management plans and practices, land use, wildlife habitat

conservation and water conservation, among others.

2.2

Third-party forest management standards include:

2.2.1

American Tree Farm (ATFS)

2.2.2

Forest Stewardship Council (FSC) (Forest Management and Chain of

Custody certifications)

2.2.3

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification (PEFC)

Chain of Custody certifications

2.2.4

Forest certification systems endorsed by the PEFC

2.2.5

Sustainable Forest Initiative (SFI) Forest Management and Chain of

Custody certifications

2.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the weight (in air-dried metric tons)

of the entity’s wood fibre materials purchased during the reporting period

sourced from forestlands certified to one or more of the third-party forest

management standards divided by the total weight (in air-dried metric

tons) of wood fibre materials purchased during the reporting period.

2.3.1

Wood fibre certified to more than one third-party forest

management standard shall be accounted for by the entity only

once.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

20

© IFRS Foundation

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its total wood fibre materials sourced

from forestlands certified to each applicable third-party forest management

standard, separately by standard.

3.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the weight (in air-dried metric tons)

of the entity’s wood fibre materials purchased during the reporting period

sourced from forestlands certified to each applicable third-party forest

management standard divided by the total weight (in air-dried metric tons)

of wood fibre materials purchased during the reporting period.

3.1.1

Wood-fibre certified to more than one third-party forest

management standard shall be accounted for by the entity in its

calculations for each applicable standard.

4

The entity shall disclose the percentage of total wood fibre materials purchased

that have been certified to wood fibre standards.

4.1

Wood fibre standards exclude third-party forest management standards.

4.2

Wood fibre standards include:

4.2.1

SFI Certified Fibre Sourcing Standard

4.2.2

FSC Controlled Wood Standard

4.2.3

PEFC Controlled Wood Standard

4.2.4

Recycled wood fibre standards that include post- and pre-consumer

reclaimed material (for example, PEFC Recycled Label and FSC

Recycled Label)

4.2.5

Any other due diligence standards related to wood fibre sourcing

requirements for wood fibre from non-certified forestlands

4.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the weight (in air-dried metric tons)

of the entity’s wood fibre materials purchased during the reporting period

certified to wood fibre standards divided by the total weight (in air-dried

metric tons) of wood fibre materials purchased during the reporting

period.

4.3.1

Wood-fibre certified to more than one wood fibre standard shall be

accounted for by the entity only once.

5

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its wood fibre materials purchased that

have been certified to wood fibre standards, separately by standard.

5.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the weight (in air-dried metric tons)

of the entity’s wood fibre materials purchased during the reporting period

certified to each applicable wood fibre standard divided by the total weight

(in air-dried metric tons) of wood fibre materials purchased during the

reporting period.

5.1.1

Wood-fibre certified to more than one third-party wood fibre

standard shall be accounted for by the entity in its calculations for

each applicable standard.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

21

Note to CG-BF-430a.1

1

The entity shall describe its practices for sourcing wood fibre materials from

forestlands not certified to a third-party forest management standard and for

sourcing wood fibre materials not certified to other wood fibre certification

standards.

2

The entity shall describe its policies to verify the forestry management and

harvesting practices of suppliers, which include codes of conduct, audits or

contracts.

3

The scope of disclosure shall include how the entity’s sourcing practices and

policies consider the following criteria:

3.1

Wood legality and compliance with applicable jurisdictional laws or

regulations

3.2

Wood sourced from areas of protected conservation status or high

biodiversity value

3.3

Logging in or near areas of endangered species habitat

3.4

Logging in or near areas of indigenous peoples’ land

3.5

The forestry management and harvesting practices of suppliers, including

environmental impact assessments or forestry management plans

3.6

The use of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), pesticides or other

chemicals in forests

3.7

Criteria outlined in the definition of SFI ‘controversial sources’, the

definition of FSC ‘controlled wood’ or the equivalent

4

The entity also may disclose its wood fibre sources (for example, from corporate,

private or government owned forestlands and whether fibre is grown domestically

or internationally) and the potential risks associated with procuring fibre from

these sources.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

22

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 4—E-Commerce

Industry Description

E-Commerce industry entities provide an online marketplace for other entities or

individuals to sell their goods and services, as well as retailers and wholesalers that

provide an exclusively web-based platform for consumers to buy goods and services.

Entities in this industry sell to consumers as well as to other businesses. Because of the

accessibility of e-commerce sites, the industry is a global marketplace for buyers and

sellers.

Note: This industry scope applies only to ‘pure-play’ e-commerce operations and does not

address the manufacturing or brick-and-mortar retail operations of entities. Many

consumer goods manufacturers and retailers have incorporated or are in the process of

incorporating an e-commerce component to their business. Separate standards exist for

the Multiline and Specialty Retailers & Distributors (CG-MR); Apparel, Accessories &

Footwear (CG-AA); and Toys & Sporting Goods (CG-TS) industries. Depending on the

specific activities and operations of entities in these industries, disclosure topics and

metrics associated with the E-Commerce industry also may be relevant.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Hardware

Infrastructure

Energy &

Water

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

CG-EC-130a.1

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

CG-EC-130a.2

Discussion of the integration of

environmental considerations into

strategic planning for data centre needs

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

CG-EC-130a.3

Product

Packaging &

Distribution

Total greenhouse gas (GHG) footprint of

product shipments

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

CG-EC-410a.1

Discussion of strategies to reduce the

environmental impact of product

delivery

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

CG-EC-410a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Entity-defined measure of user activity 6

Quantitative

Number

CG-EC-000.A

continued...

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

23

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Data processing capacity, percentage outsourced 7

Quantitative

See note

CG-EC-000.B

Number of shipments

Quantitative

Number

CG-EC-000.C

Hardware Infrastructure Energy & Water Management

Topic Summary

The E-Commerce industry uses a large part of the energy it consumes to power critical

hardware and IT infrastructure in data centres. Data centres must be powered

continuously, and disruptions to the energy supply can have a material impact on

operations, depending on the disruption magnitude and timing. Entities also face a trade-

off between energy and water consumption for their data centre cooling needs. Cooling

data centres with water instead of chillers improves energy efficiency, but this method

can result in dependence on potentially scarce local water resources. Entities that

effectively manage this issue may benefit from cost savings and minimise reputational

risks, because concerns over energy and water use are growing.

Metrics

CG-EC-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

6

Note to CG-EC-000.A – The entity shall define and disclose a basic measure of user activity

suitable for its business activities. This measure may be sales transactions, purchase

transactions, number of searches, monthly active users, page views, and/or unique URLs.

7

Note to CG-EC-000B – Data processing capacity shall be reported in units of measure typically

tracked by the entity or used as the basis for contracting its IT services needs, such as million

service units (MSUs), million instructions per second (MIPS), mega floating-point operations per

second (MFLOPS), compute cycles, or other units of measure. Alternatively, the entity may

disclose owned and outsourced data processing needs in other units of measure, such as rack

space or data centre square footage. The percentage outsourced shall include co-location

facilities and cloud services (e.g., Platform as a Service and Infrastructure as a Service).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

24

© IFRS Foundation

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

5

The entity may disclose the trailing twelve-month (TTM) weighted average power

usage effectiveness (PUE) for its data centres.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

25

5.1

PUE is defined as the ratio of the total amount of power a computer data

centre facility uses to the amount of power delivered to computing

equipment.

5.2

If disclosing PUE, the entity shall follow the guidance and calculation

methodology described in PUE™: A Comprehensive Examination of the Metric

(2014), published by ASHRAE and The Green Grid Association.

CG-EC-130a.2. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage

of each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge;

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea.

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

26

© IFRS Foundation

CG-EC-130a.3. Discussion of the integration of environmental considerations into

strategic planning for data centre needs

1

The entity shall discuss the environmental considerations integrated into siting,

design, construction, refurbishment and operational specifications for its data

centres, including factors related to energy and water consumption.

1.1

Environmental factors may include energy-efficiency standards; layout

design, such as 'hot aisle/cold aisle' layouts; and location-based factors,

such as accounting for regional humidity, average temperature, water

availability and groundwater stress, water permits, jurisdictional carbon

legislation or pricing, and the carbon intensity of electricity from the local

grid.

2

The scope of disclosure shall include data centres currently owned and operated

by the entity, data centres that have been planned or are under construction, and

outsourced data centre services.

3

The entity shall discuss how it incorporates environmental considerations into

decisions related to its data centres made during the reporting period, including if

they influenced decisions to insource or outsource data centre services, improve

efficiency of existing data centres or construct new data centres.

Product Packaging & Distribution

Topic Summary

A significant part of the E-Commerce industry’s added value comes from an entity’s

ability to move a wide array of goods efficiently to consumers who would otherwise have

to personally travel to collect the goods from brick-and-mortar stores. As the volume of

packaging shipments increases, the industry may become more exposed to

environmental externalities, such as carbon pricing and rising fuel costs that present

risks associated with the shipping of products. While entities that outsource shipping

and logistics have less control over the specific processes of shipping operations, they still

can select suppliers with more energy-efficient business practices. Because this is a highly

competitive and low-margin industry, the ability to reduce shipping costs through fuel

reduction and more efficient routing may permit entities to pass those savings on to their

customers. E-commerce entities also have an incentive to minimise the use of packaging.

Efficient packaging can decrease costs by reducing the amount of purchased packaging

material, as well as saving logistics costs because more products may fit into a single

shipping load.

Metrics

CG-EC-410a.1. Total greenhouse gas (GHG) footprint of product shipments

1

The entity shall disclose the complete tank-to-wheels greenhouse gas (GHG)

footprint, in metric tons of CO2-e, associated with outbound shipment of the

entity’s products.

1.1

Tank-to-wheels emissions relate to vehicle processes and exclude upstream

emissions associated with primary energy production (well-to-tank

emissions).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

27

1.2

The entity shall calculate its disclosure according to EN 16258:2012 –

Methodology for calculation and declaration of energy consumption and

GHG emissions of transport services (freight and passengers).

1.2.1

Calculations shall be consistent with the methodology used to

calculate the ‘tank-to-wheels GHG emissions (Gt)’ result that is

described in EN 16258:2012.

1.2.2

Determination of transportation system scope, boundaries and any

necessary allocations shall be consistent with the methodology

described in EN 16258:2012.

2

The scope of disclosure includes emissions from all freight transportation and

logistics activities associated with the outbound shipment of the entity’s products,

including those from contract carriers and outsourced freight forwarding services

and logistics providers (Scope 3) as well as those from the entity’s own assets

(Scope 1).

3

The scope of disclosure includes emissions from all modes of transportation, such

as road freight, air freight, barge transport, marine transport, and rail transport.

4

Consistent with EN 16258:2012, disclosure may be based on calculations from a

mix of categories of emissions values (specific measured values, transport

operator vehicle-type- or route-type-specific values, transport operator fleet values

and default values).

5

If relevant and necessary for interpretation of disclosure, the entity shall describe

its allocation methods, emissions values, boundaries, mix of transport services

used and other information.

CG-EC-410a.2. Discussion of strategies to reduce the environmental impact of

product delivery

1

The entity shall discuss its strategies to reduce the environmental impact of

fulfilment and product delivery, including impacts associated with packaging

materials and those associated with product transportation.

2

Relevant strategies to discuss may include:

2.1

Discussion of logistics selection, mode selection and management (for

example, rail transport vs air freight transport) or operation for route

efficiency

2.2

Discussion of packaging choices that may include decisions to use recycled

or renewable (for example, bio-based plastic) packaging material, decisions

to optimise the amount of packaging materials used (for example, source

reduction), use of refillable or reusable packaging, and design for efficient

shipping and transport

2.3

Discussion of fuel choices and vehicle choices for fleets owned or operated

by the entity, such as decisions to use renewable and low-emission fuels

and low-emission vehicles

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

28

© IFRS Foundation

2.4

Other relevant strategies, such as efforts to reduce idling of vehicles owned

or operated by the entity, innovations to improve the efficiency of ‘last-

mile’ delivery and strategies to optimise delivery times to reduce traffic

congestion

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

29

Volume 5—Household & Personal Products

Industry Description

Household & Personal Products industry entities manufacture a wide range of goods for

personal and commercial consumption, including cosmetics, household and industrial

cleaning supplies, soaps and detergents, sanitary paper products, household batteries,

razors and kitchen utensils. Household and personal products entities operate globally

and typically sell their products to mass merchants, grocery stores, membership club

stores, drug stores, high-frequency stores, distributors and e-commerce retailers. Some

entities sell products through independent representatives rather than third-party retail

establishments.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

CG-HP-140a.1

Description of water management risks

and discussion of strategies and

practices to mitigate those risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

CG-HP-140a.2

Environmental

& Social

Impacts of

Palm Oil

Supply Chain

Amount of palm oil sourced, percentage

certified through the Roundtable on

Sustainable Palm Oil (RSPO) supply

chains as (a) Identity Preserved, (b)

Segregated, (c) Mass Balance or (d)

Book & Claim

Quantitative

Metric tons (t),

Percentage

(%)

CG-HP-430a.1

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Units of products sold, total weight of products sold

Quantitative

Number,

Metric tons (t)

CG-HP-000.A

Number of manufacturing facilities

Quantitative

Number

CG-HP-000.B

Water Management

Topic Summary

Water is vital to the Household & Personal Products industry, both as a coolant in

manufacturing processes and as a main input for many of the industry’s products. Water

is becoming a scarce resource around the world because of population growth and

increasing consumption, rapid urbanisation, and declining supplies because of subsurface

aquifer depletion, drought and climate change. Many entities in this industry have

operations in regions of the world facing water scarcity. Without careful planning,

entities could face increased costs or lose water access in these regions, which may be a

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

30

© IFRS Foundation

risk to production. Having rigorous checks in place to ensure a steady supply of water to

all factories, as well as investing in technology to increase water use efficiency, will help

entities reduce water-related risks as water scarcity becomes an increasingly global issue.

Metrics

CG-HP-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage

of each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea.

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

31

CG-HP-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of

strategies and practices to mitigate those risks

1

The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water

withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.

1.1

Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include

risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:

1.1.1

Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed

regions,

drought,

concerns

of

aquatic

impingement

or

entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from

the impact of climate change

1.1.2

Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water

costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water

withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-

governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct

competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for

example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to

withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s

ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits

1.2

Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the

ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory

compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to

maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,

reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,

stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for

example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations

and regulatory agencies).

2

The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:

2.1

How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water

(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,

rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or

other entities; and

2.2

How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,

groundwater or wastewater utilities.

3

The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may

have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to

manifest.

3.1

Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity

of operations and reputation.

4

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate

water management risks, which include:

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

32

© IFRS Foundation

4.1

The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to

various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational

processes.

4.2

Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis

of performance against those goals or targets.

4.2.1

Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water

withdrawals,

reducing

water

consumption,

reducing

water

discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality

of water discharges and regulatory compliance.

4.3

The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or

targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4.4

Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting

period.

5

For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:

5.1

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target.

5.2

The time lines for the water management activities, including the start

year, the target year and the base year.

5.3

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:

5.3.1

Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop

systems;

5.3.2

Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to

require less water;

5.3.3

Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the

reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;

5.3.4

Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife

Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint

Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and

opportunities; and

5.3.5

Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or

other organisations

5.4

The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which

the base year is the first year against which water management targets are

evaluated towards the achievement of the target.

6

The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any

additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs

in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the

entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

33

Environmental & Social Impacts of Palm Oil Supply Chain

Topic Summary

Palm oil has increased in popularity as a cheap input for a wide range of goods in the

Household & Personal Products industry, including cleaning products, candles and

cosmetics. Palm oil harvesting in specific regions of the world may contribute to

deforestation, GHG emissions and other environmental and social problems. If not

sourced responsibly, palm oil materials contribute to environmental and social

externalities that can present reputational and regulatory risks for entities. Furthermore,

entities in this industry are exposed to the risk of supply chain disruptions, input price

increases and reputational damage associated with environmental and social externalities

from palm oil sourcing. Entities face pressure to track and responsibly source palm oil

and ensure minimum working condition standards in the supply chain, because palm oil

production often is associated with labour issues. Implementing sourcing standards can

reduce these risks, as can product-design phase innovations to reduce dependence on

controversial materials such as palm oil.

Metrics

CG-HP-430a.1. Amount of palm oil sourced, percentage certified through the

Roundtable on Sustainable Palm Oil (RSPO) supply chains as (a) Identity

Preserved, (b) Segregated, (c) Mass Balance or (d) Book & Claim

1

The entity shall disclose the amount, in metric tons, of palm oil sourced during

the reporting period.

1.1

The scope of palm oil includes palm kernel oil and palm kernel expeller.

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage, on a weight basis, of palm oil it sourced

that has been third-party certified to bear a Roundtable on Sustainable Palm Oil

(RSPO) claim for each of the RSPO supply chain models: (a) Identity Preserved (IP),

(b) Segregated (SG), (c) Mass Balance (MB) or (d) Book & Claim (B&C).

2.1

B&C transactions are represented by ‘RSPO Credits’ purchased in the RSPO

PalmTrace platform.

2.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the weight in each respective RSPO

supply chain model (IP, SG, MB or B&C) of RSPO-certified palm oil sourced

by the entity divided by the total weight, in metric tons, of palm oil

sourced by the entity.

3

The entity may discuss other strategies, approaches and mechanisms used to

manage risks and opportunities associated with the environmental and social

impacts of palm oil sourcing.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

34

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 6—Multiline and Specialty Retailers & Distributors

Industry Description

The Multiline and Specialty Retailers & Distributors industry encompasses a variety of

retailing categories such as department stores, mass merchants, home products stores

and warehouse clubs, as well as a smaller segment of distributors like electronics

wholesalers and automotive wholesalers. These entities (except for the distribution

segment) commonly manage global supply chains to anticipate consumer demands, keep

costs low and keep products stocked in their brick-and-mortar storefronts. This is a

highly competitive industry in which each category generally has a small number of

important players characterised by generally low margins. The relatively substitutable

nature of retail makes entities in this industry especially susceptible to reputational risks.

Note: Separate standards exist for the Food Retailers & Distributors (FB-FR), Drug Retailers

(HC-DR), E-Commerce (CG-EC) and Apparel, Accessories & Footwear (CG-AA) industries.

Retail entities involved in food or drug retail, e-commerce, or apparel, accessories and

footwear manufacturing should also consider the disclosure topics and metrics outlined

in these other standards.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

in Retail &

Distribution

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

CG-MR-130a.1

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of: (1) retail locations and (2) distribution centres

Quantitative

Number

CG-MR-000.A

Total area of: (1) retail space and (2) distribution centres

Quantitative

Square

metres (m²)

CG-MR-000.B

Energy Management in Retail & Distribution

Topic Summary

Entities in this industry require significant amounts of energy for retail facilities and

warehouses. An increasing number of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions regulations and

incentives for energy efficiency and renewable energy may result in price increases for

conventional electricity sources while making alternative sources more cost-competitive.

Fossil fuel-based energy production and consumption contribute to significant

environmental impacts, including climate change and pollution. Energy sourcing

decisions can create trade-offs related to energy supply costs and operational reliability.

Overall energy efficiency and access to alternative energy sources are becoming

increasingly important for entities to manage. Efficiency in this area can have financial

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

35

implications through direct cost savings, which are particularly beneficial in this low-

margin industry.

Metrics

CG-MR-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

36

© IFRS Foundation

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

© IFRS Foundation

37

Volume 7—Coal Operations

Industry Description

The Coal Operations industry includes entities that mine coal and those that

manufacture coal products. Mining activity covers both underground and surface

mining, and thermal and metallurgical coal.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions,

percentage covered under emissions-

limiting regulations

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e,

Percentage

(%)

EM-CO-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

EM-CO-110a.2

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

EM-CO-140a.1

Number of incidents of non-compliance

associated with water quality permits,

standards and regulations

Quantitative

Number

EM-CO-140a.2

Reserves

Valuation &

Capital

Expenditures

Sensitivity of coal reserve levels to

future price projection scenarios that

account for a price on carbon emissions

Quantitative

Million metric

tons (Mt)

EM-CO-420a.1

Estimated carbon dioxide emissions

embedded in proven coal reserves

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

EM-CO-420a.2

Discussion of how price and demand for

coal or climate regulation influence the

capital expenditure strategy for

exploration, acquisition and

development of assets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

EM-CO-420a.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Production of thermal coal

Quantitative

Million metric

tons (Mt)

EM-CO-000.A

Production of metallurgical coal

Quantitative

Million metric

tons (Mt)

EM-CO-000.B

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

38

© IFRS Foundation

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

Coal operations are energy intensive and generate significant direct greenhouse gas

(GHG) emissions, including carbon dioxide from fuel use and methane released from coal

beds during mining and post-mining activities. Regulatory efforts to reduce GHG

emissions in response to the risks posed by climate change may result in higher

operating and capital expenditures based on the magnitude of their direct emissions.

Operational efficiencies can be achieved through the cost-effective reduction of GHG

emissions. Such efficiencies can mitigate the potential financial impact of increased fuel

costs from regulations that limit—or put a price on—GHG emissions.

Metrics

EM-CO-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under

emissions-limiting regulations

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6) and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e), and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard(GHG protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or

mobile sources; these sources include equipment at mine sites, mine

mouth electric generating facilities, coal seam methane emissions,

production and processing facilities, storage facilities, office buildings, and

transportation (marine, road, and rail).

2.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as

industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:

2.2.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry provided by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

39

2.2.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources provided by the U.S. Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.2.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.2.4

ISO 14064-1

2.2.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.2.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.3

GHG emission data shall be consolidated according to the approach with

which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data, which is

generally aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by the GHG

Protocol as well as:

2.3.1

The financial approach detailed in Chapter 3 of the IPIECA/API/OGP

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for Reporting Greenhouse Gas Emissions, 2nd

Edition, 2011 (hereafter, the ‘IPIECA GHG Guidelines’)

2.3.2

The approach provided by the Climate Disclosure Standards Board

(CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary,’ of

the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions

covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit

or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee

systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control

approach) and permit-based mechanisms.

3.1

Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:

3.1.1

California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)

3.1.2

European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)

3.1.3

Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global

Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) that are covered under emissions-limiting

regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions (CO2-e).

3.2.1

For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting

regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more

than once.

3.3

The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered

under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary

trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

40

© IFRS Foundation

4

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

5

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure program) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

6

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

EM-CO-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A

Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,

March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World

Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

41

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

Water Management

Topic Summary

Coal operations have an impact on both the quality and quantity of local water resources.

Coal operations are water intensive. The use of water in coal washing to remove sulphur,

cool drilling equipment and transport coal in slurry pipelines can impact resources. The

severity of these risks can vary depending on the region’s water availability and the

regulatory environment. Reducing water use and contamination also could create

operational efficiencies for entities and lower their operating costs. Wastewater

treatment and discharge often is regulated by jurisdictional authorities. Violating limits

on selenium, sulphate and dissolved solids could affect coal operations entities through

significant penalties, compliance costs, delays in production or higher costs related to

mine closure.

Metrics

EM-CO-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage

of each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

42

© IFRS Foundation

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all of its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose its water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose its water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

EM-CO-140a.2. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water

quality permits, standards and regulations

1

The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,

including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity

or quality-based standards.

2

The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional

statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous

substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load

(TMDL) exceedances.

2.1

Typical parameters of concern include selenium, total dissolved solids

(TDS), sulphate, total suspended solids (TSS) and pH.

3

The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that

resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).

3.1

Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental recognised

actions that address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity

or quality laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in

administrative penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions,

among others.

4

Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or

frequency. These include violations for:

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

43

4.1

Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are

generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly or monthly averages; and

4.2

Non-continuous discharges, limitations that are generally expressed in

terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or

concentration of specified pollutants.

Reserves Valuation & Capital Expenditures

Topic Summary

Coal entities may be unable to extract a significant proportion of their coal reserves if

greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions are controlled to limit global temperature increases.

Stewardship of capital resources while considering medium- to long-term trends,

particularly related to climate change mitigation actions, is critical to prevent asset

impairment and maintain profitability and creditworthiness. Globally, regulations and

policies are and may continue to be put into place to limit GHG emissions from coal-fired

power plants—the customers of coal entities—thus reducing demand for and the price of

coal. Coal demand also is being affected by regulations governing other harmful air

emissions that apply to coal-fired power plants. An expansion of GHG-mitigation

regulations may increase the magnitude of potential financial impacts in the medium to

long term. Along with improved competitiveness of alternative energy technologies,

these jurisdictional regulations and policies pose long-term risks for the reserves and

capital investments of coal operations entities.

Metrics

EM-CO-420a.1. Sensitivity of coal reserve levels to future price projection

scenarios that account for a price on carbon emissions

1

The entity shall perform a sensitivity analysis of its reserves to determine how

several future scenarios may affect the determination of whether the reserves are

proven or probable.

2

The entity shall analyse the sensitivity of its current proven and probable reserves

using the price trajectories published by the International Energy Agency (IEA) in

its World Energy Outlook (WEO) publication, including:

2.1

Current Policies Scenario, which assumes no changes in policies from the

mid-point of the year of publication of the WEO

2.2

New Policies Scenario, which assumes that broad policy commitments and

plans that have been announced by countries—including national pledges

to reduce greenhouse gas emissions and plans to phase out fossil-energy

subsidies—occur, even if the measures to implement these commitments

have yet to be identified or announced. This broadly serves as the IEA

baseline scenario.

2.3

Sustainable Development Scenario, which assumes an energy pathway

occurs that is consistent with the goal of limiting the global increase in

temperature to 1.5°C by limiting concentration of greenhouse gases in the

atmosphere.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

44

© IFRS Foundation

2.4

The entity shall consider the WEO scenarios as a normative reference, thus

any updates to the WEO made year-on-year shall be considered updates to

this guidance.

2.5

Reserves are defined as mineral deposits that could be economically and

legally extracted or produced at the time of the reserve determination.

2.6

Proven reserves are reserves for which (a) quantity is computed from

dimensions revealed in outcrops, trenches, workings or drill holes; grade

or quality are computed from the results of detailed sampling and (b) the

sites for inspection, sampling and measurement are spaced so closely and

the geographical character is so well defined that size, shape, depth and

mineral content of reserves are well established.

2.7

Probable reserves are reserves for which quantity and grade or quality are

computed from information like that used for proven (measured) reserves,

but the sites for inspection, sampling and measurement are farther apart

or are otherwise less adequately spaced. The degree of assurance, although

lower than that for proven (measured) reserves, is high enough to assume

continuity between points of observation.

3

The entity shall conduct a reserves sensitivity analysis and disclose, in the

aggregate, an estimate of reserves estimated for each product type based on

different price and cost criteria, such as a range of prices and costs that may

reasonably be achieved, including standardised futures prices or management’s

own forecasts.

4

The entity shall also disclose the price and cost schedules and assumptions on

which disclosed values are based.

5

The entity may summarise its findings in the following table format:

Table 3. Sensitivity of Reserves to Prices By Principal Product Type and Price

Scenario

PRICE CASE

PROVEN RESERVES

PROBABLE RESERVES

(Scenario)

Coal

Product A

Coal

Product A

(tons)

(measure)

(tons)

(measure)

Current Policies Scenario

(base)

New Policies Scenario

Sustainable Development

Scenario

6

The entity may disclose the sensitivity of its reserve levels in other price and

demand scenarios in addition to those described above, particularly if these

scenarios differ depending on the type of coal reserves, regulatory environment in

the countries or regions where mining occurs, end-use of the entity's products, or

other factors.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

45

7

For additional sensitivity analyses, the entity should consider disclosing the

following, per the Task Force on Climate-Related Financial Disclosures (TCFD)

Recommendations Report Figure 8 as well as the Implementing the

Recommendations of the TCFD Report, Section E:

7.1

The alternative scenarios used, including other 2ºC or lower scenarios

7.2

Critical input parameters, assumptions, and analytical choices for the

climate-related scenarios used, particularly as they relate to key areas such

as policy assumptions, energy deployment pathways, technology

pathways, and related timing assumptions

7.3

Time frames used for scenarios, including short-, medium-, and long-term

milestones (e.g., how organisations consider timing of potential future

implications under the scenarios used)

EM-CO-420a.2. Estimated carbon dioxide emissions embedded in proven coal

reserves

1

The entity shall calculate and disclose an estimate of the carbon dioxide emissions

embedded in its proven coal reserves.

1.1

This estimate applies a factor for potential CO2 only and does not include

an estimate for all potential greenhouse gas emissions because these are

dependent on downstream use (for example, utility electricity generation,

industrial heating and electricity generation, cement production or steel

production).

2

Estimated potential carbon dioxide emissions from proven coal reserves shall be

calculated according to the following formula, derived from Meinshausen et al:

2.1

E = R × V × C, where:

2.1.1

E are the potential emissions in kilograms of carbon dioxide

(kg CO2)

2.1.2

R are the proven reserves in gigagrams (Gg)

2.1.3

V is the net calorific value in terajoules per gigagram (TJ/Gg)

2.1.4

C is the effective carbon dioxide emission factor in kilograms CO2

per terajoule (kg/TJ)

3

In the absence of data specific to the entity’s coal reserves, carbon content shall be

calculated using default data for each major type of coal resource published by

the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) in its 2006 IPCC Guidelines

for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories.

3.1

The entity shall use default carbon content values per unit of energy listed

in IPCC Table 1.3 Default Values of Carbon Content, Volume 2: Energy,

Chapter 1.

3.2

The entity shall use calorific values per weight of coal resource contained

in IPCC Table 1.2 Default Net Calorific Values (NCVs) and Lower and Upper

Limit of the 95% Confidence Intervals, Volume 2: Energy, Chapter 1.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

46

© IFRS Foundation

4

The entity shall use engineering estimates to determine the weight of its coal

reserves in gigagrams.

5

For other assumptions required to estimate the carbon content of coal reserves,

the entity shall rely on guidance from the IPCC, Greenhouse Gas Protocol, US

Energy Information Agency (EIA) or the International Energy Agency (IEA).

EM-CO-420a.3. Discussion of how price and demand for coal or climate

regulation influence the capital expenditure strategy for exploration, acquisition

and development of assets

1

The entity shall discuss how projections for price and demand for coal and the

path of air quality and climate regulation influence the entity’s capital

expenditure (CAPEX) strategy.

1.1

This discussion should include the entity’s projections and assumptions

about future coal prices and the likelihood that certain price and demand

scenarios occur.

2

The entity shall discuss the implications of price and demand scenario planning

(EM-CO-420a.1) and how they may affect decisions to explore, acquire and develop

new reserves.

3

The entity may discuss factors that materially influence its CAPEX decision

making, which may include:

3.1

How the scope of air quality and climate change regulation—such as

which countries, regions or industries are likely to be impacted—may

influence where the entity focuses its exploration and development

3.2

Its view of the alignment between the time horizon during which price

and demand for coal may be affected by climate regulation and time

horizons for returns on capital expenditures on reserves

3.3

How the structure of climate regulations—a carbon tax versus cap-and-

trade—may differently affect price and demand, and thus the entity’s

capital expenditure decision making

4

The entity may discuss how these trends affect decision-making in the context of

the various types of reserve expenditures, including development of assets,

acquisition of properties with proven reserves, acquisition of properties with

unproven resources and exploration activities.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

47

Volume 8—Construction Materials

Industry Description

Construction Materials entities have global operations and produce construction

materials for sale to construction entities or wholesale distributors. These primarily

include cement and aggregates, but also glass, plastic materials, insulation, bricks and

roofing material. Materials producers operate their own quarries, mining crushed stone

or sand and gravel. They may also purchase raw materials from the mining and

petroleum industries.

Note: Entities producing wood-building products are included the Building Products &

Furnishings (CG-BF) industry, Forestry Management industry (RR-FM), and Pulp & Paper

Products industry (RR-PP) under the Sustainable Industry Classification System (SICS) and

are not included in the Construction Materials standard.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions,

percentage covered under emissions-

limiting regulations

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e,

Percentage

(%)

EM-CM-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

EM-CM-110a.2

Air Quality

Air emissions of the following pollutants:

(1) NOx (excluding N2O), (2) SOx,

(3) particulate matter (PM10),

(4) dioxins/furans, (5) volatile organic

compounds (VOCs), (6) polycyclic

aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs) and

(7) heavy metals

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

EM-CM-120a.1

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity,

(3) percentage alternative and

(4) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

EM-CM-130a.1

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

EM-CM-140a.1

Waste

Management

Amount of waste generated, percentage

hazardous and percentage recycled

Quantitative

Metric tons (t),

Percentage

(%)

EM-CM-150a.1

continued...

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

48

© IFRS Foundation

...continued

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Product

Innovation

Percentage of products that qualify for

credits in sustainable building design

and construction certifications

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by annual

sales revenue

EM-CM-410a.1

Total addressable market and share of

market for products that reduce energy,

water or material impacts during usage

or production

Quantitative

Presentation

currency,

Percentage

(%)

EM-CM-410a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Production by major product line 8

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

EM-CM-000.A

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

The production of construction materials, particularly cement, generates significant

direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions from on-site fuel combustion and chemical

processes. The industry has achieved efficiency gains in reducing emissions per ton of

materials produced. At the same time, increasing production is associated with

increasing absolute emissions from cement production. The production of construction

materials remains carbon-intensive relative to other industries, exposing the industry to

higher operating and capital expenditures from emissions regulations. Strategies to

reduce GHG emissions include energy efficiency, use of alternative and renewable fuels,

carbon sequestration and clinker substitution. Operational efficiencies can be achieved

through the cost-effective reduction of GHG emissions. Such efficiencies can mitigate the

potential financial impact of increased fuel costs as well as direct emissions from

regulations that limit—or put a price on—GHG emissions.

Metrics

EM-CM-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under

emissions-limiting regulations

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

8

Note to EM-CM-000.A – Determination of major product line (e.g., cement and aggregates,

composites, roofing materials, fibreglass, brick, and tile, or others) should be based on revenue

generation, and may include a category of “other” construction materials products that

combines multiple smaller revenue streams.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

49

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or

mobile sources that include production facilities, office buildings and

product transportation (marine, road and rail).

2.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such

as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:

2.2.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.2.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.2.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.2.4

ISO 14064-1

2.2.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.2.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.3

GHG emission data shall be consolidated according to the approach with

which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data, which is

generally aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by the GHG

Protocol and the approach provided by the Climate Disclosure Standards

Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary,’ of the

CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions

covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit

or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee

systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control

approach) and permit-based mechanisms.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

50

© IFRS Foundation

3.1

Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:

3.1.1

California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)

3.1.2

European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)

3.1.3

Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global

Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting

regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions (CO2-e).

3.2.1

For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting

regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more

than once.

3.3

The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered

under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary

trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.

4

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

5

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

6

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

EM-CM-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting

and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,

published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business

Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

51

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

Air Quality

Topic Summary

On-site fuel combustion and production processes in the Construction Materials industry

emit criteria air pollutants and hazardous chemicals, including small quantities of

organic compounds and heavy metals. Emissions of particular concern include nitrogen

oxides, sulphur dioxides, particulate matter, heavy metals (for example, mercury),

dioxins and volatile organic compounds, among others. These air emissions can have

significant, localised human health and environmental impacts. Financial impacts

resulting from air emissions will vary depending on the specific location of operations

and the applicable air emissions regulations, but they could include higher operating or

capital expenditures and regulatory or legal penalties. Active management of the issue—

through technological and process improvements—may allow entities to limit the impact

of regulations and benefit from operational efficiencies that could lead to a lower cost

structure over time.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

52

© IFRS Foundation

Metrics

EM-CM-120a.1 Air emissions of the following pollutants: (1) NOx (excluding N2O),

(2) SOx, (3) particulate matter (PM10), (4) dioxins/furans, (5) volatile organic

compounds (VOCs), (6) polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs) and (7) heavy

metals

1

The entity shall disclose its emissions of air pollutants, in metric tons per

pollutant, released into the atmosphere.

1.1

The scope of disclosure includes air pollutants associated with the entity’s

direct air emissions resulting from all the entity’s activities and sources of

emissions, which may include stationary and mobile sources, production

facilities, office buildings and transportation fleets.

2

The entity shall disclose its emissions of (1) oxides of nitrogen (NOx), reported as

NOx.

2.1

The scope of NOx includes NO and NO2 but excludes N2O.

3

The entity shall disclose its emissions of (2) oxides of sulphur (SOx), reported as

SOx.

3.1

The scope of SOx includes SO2 and SO3.

4

The entity shall disclose its emissions of (3) particulate matter 10 micrometres or

less in diameter (PM10), reported as PM10.

4.1

PM10 is defined as any airborne finely divided solid or liquid material with

an aerodynamic diameter less than or equal to a nominal 10 micrometres.

5

The entity shall disclose its emissions of (4) dioxins/furans.

5.1

Dioxins/furans include, but are not limited to the sum of the 17 congeners

of

polychlorinated

dibenzodioxins

(PCDDs)

and

polychlorinated

dibenzofurans (PCDFs) that contain chlorine

6

The entity shall disclose its emissions of (5) non-methane volatile organic

compounds (VOCs).

6.1

VOCs are defined as any compound of carbon, excluding carbon monoxide,

carbon dioxide, carbonic acid, metallic carbides or carbonates, ammonium

carbonate and methane, that participates in atmospheric photochemical

reactions, except those designated under applicable jurisdictional law or

regulation as having negligible photochemical reactivity.

6.1.1

If applicable regulatory definitions of VOCs may conflict with this

definition, the entity may define VOCs in accordance with the

applicable regulatory definition.

7

The entity shall disclose its emissions of (6) polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons

(PAHs).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

53

7.1

PAHs are a large group of organic compounds containing two or more

fused aromatic (benzene) rings. A main source of emission is the

incomplete combustion or pyrolysis of organic material.

7.2

PAHs include those listed in the World Health Organization’s 2021 Human

health effects of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons as ambient air pollutants: report of

the Working Group on Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons of the Joint Task Force on

the Health Aspects of Air Pollution.

8

The entity shall disclose its emissions of (7) heavy metals.

8.1

The scope of heavy metals includes lead (Pb), mercury (Hg), and cadmium

(Cd).

9

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as whether data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

Energy Management

Topic Summary

The production of construction materials requires significant energy, sourced primarily

from direct fossil fuel combustion as well as from purchased electricity. Energy-intense

production has implications for climate change, and electricity purchases from the grid

can create indirect Scope 2 emissions. Construction materials entities also use alternative

fuels for kilns, such as scrap tyres and waste oil—often waste generated by other

industries. If properly managed, these can lower energy costs and greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions. However, potentially negative impacts could occur, such as releases of

harmful air pollutants that entities need to minimise to obtain net benefits from using

such fuels. Decisions about use of alternative fuels, renewable energy and on-site

generation of electricity (versus purchases from the grid) can be important in influencing

both the costs and reliability of energy supply. Affordable, easily accessible and reliable

energy is an important competitive factor in this industry, with purchased fuels and

electricity accounting for a significant proportion of total production costs. How a

construction materials entity manages energy efficiency, reliance on different types of

energy and associated sustainability risks, and access to alternative sources of energy may

influence its profitability.

Metrics

EM-CM-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity,

(3) percentage alternative and (4) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

54

© IFRS Foundation

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed from alternative

sources, in terms of its energy content.

3.1

Alternative sources of energy include used tyres, spent solvents and waste

oils, processed municipal solid waste, household wastes, agricultural

wastes such as rice, peanut shells and coffee husks, animal meal and

sewage sludge.

4

The entity shall disclose (4) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

4.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

4.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

4.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

4.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

4.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

4.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

55

4.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

5

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Water Management

Topic Summary

Construction materials production requires substantial volumes of water. Entities face

operational, regulatory and reputational risks associated with water scarcity, costs of

water acquisition, regulations on effluents or amount of water used, and competition

with local communities and other industries for limited water resources. Risks are likely

to be higher in regions of water scarcity because of potential water availability

constraints and price volatility. Entities unable to secure a stable water supply could face

production disruptions, while rising water prices could directly increase production costs.

Consequently, the adoption of technologies and processes that reduce water consumption

could lower operating risks and costs for entities by minimising the impact of

regulations, water supply shortages and community-related disruptions on entity

operations.

Metrics

EM-CM-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage

of each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

56

© IFRS Foundation

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

Waste Management

Topic Summary

Construction materials production recycling rates are high. However, waste from

production processes, pollution control devices and from hazardous waste management

activities present a regulatory risk and can increase operating costs. Cement kiln dust

(CKD)—consisting of fine-grained, solid, highly alkaline waste removed from cement kiln

exhaust gas by air pollution control devices—is the most significant waste category in the

industry. Regulatory risk remains high from evolving environmental laws. Entities that

reduce waste streams—hazardous waste streams in particular—and recycle by-products,

can reduce regulatory and litigation risks and costs.

Metrics

EM-CM-150a.1. Amount of waste generated, percentage hazardous and

percentage recycled

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of waste generated in metric tons.

1.1

Waste is defined as anything for which the entity has no further use, and

which is discarded or released to the environment.

1.2

The scope includes slags, dusts, sludges, used oil and other solid wastes

that meet the above definition.

1.3

The scope excludes gaseous waste.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

57

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of waste generated that was hazardous.

2.1

The percentage of hazardous waste shall be calculated as the weight

hazardous waste as defined in accordance with the applicable

jurisdictional, legal or regulatory framework where the waste was

generated divided by the total weight of waste material.

2.2

Hazardous waste generally displays the following characteristics:

ignitability, corrosivity, reactivity or toxicity.

2.3

The entity may use United Nations Environmental Programme (UNEP)

Basel Convention on the Control of Transboundary Movements of Hazardous Wastes

and Their Disposal for the purposes of defining hazardous waste for

operations located in jurisdictions that lack applicable legal or regulatory

definitions.

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of waste generated that was recycled.

3.1

The percentage recycled shall be calculated as the weight of waste material

reused, plus the weight recycled or remanufactured (through treatment or

processing) by the entity, plus the amount sent externally for further

recycling, divided by the total weight of waste material.

3.1.1

Reused materials are defined as those recovered products or

components of products used for the same purpose for which they

were conceived.

3.1.2

Recycled and remanufactured materials are defined as waste

materials that have been reprocessed or treated by means of

production or manufacturing processes and made into a final

product or made into a component for incorporation into a

product.

3.1.3

The scope of recycled and remanufactured products includes

primary recycled materials, co-products (outputs of equal value to

primary recycled materials) and by-products (outputs of lesser

value to primary recycled materials).

3.1.4

Portions of products and materials discarded in landfills are not

considered recycled; only the portions of products directly

incorporated into new products, co-products or by-products shall

be included in the percentage recycled.

3.1.5

Materials sent for further recycling include those materials

transferred to a third party for the expressed purpose of reuse,

recycling or refurbishment.

3.2

Materials incinerated, including for energy recovery, shall not be

considered within the scope of recycled materials.

3.2.1

Energy recovery is defined as the use of combustible waste to

generate energy through direct incineration, with or without other

waste, but with recovery of the heat.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

58

© IFRS Foundation

3.2.2

The entity may separately disclose the percentage of hazardous

waste generated that was incinerated.

4

The entity shall disclose the legal or regulatory framework(s) used to define waste,

hazardous waste and recycled hazardous waste.

Product Innovation

Topic Summary

Innovations in building materials are an essential component in the growth of

sustainable construction. Consumer and regulatory trends are driving adoption of

sustainable building materials and processes that are more resource efficient and can

reduce health impacts of buildings throughout their lifecycle. This is creating new

business drivers for construction materials entities, with an opportunity to increase

revenue. Furthermore, some new products require less energy to produce, or use largely

recycled inputs, reducing production costs. Therefore, sustainable construction materials

can contribute to an entity’s long-term growth and competitiveness.

Metrics

EM-CM-410a.1 Percentage of products that qualify for credits in sustainable

building design and construction certifications

1

The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue during the reporting

period from products that qualify for credits in recognised sustainable design and

construction certifications divided by the total revenue from building products.

1.1

The scope of products excludes raw or intermediate materials that would

require additional manufacturing before being incorporated into a

building; the entity shall exclude these products from the numerator and

denominator of the calculation.

2

Recognised sustainable building design and construction certifications and

guidelines include BREEAM® (BRE Global), Green Globes® (Green Building

Initiative), LEED® (US Green Building Council) and ICC-700 National Green

Building Standard® (National Association of Home Builders).9

2.1

If the entity’s products can be used to obtain credits in certifications other

than those described above, it shall provide the name of the certification

and evidence of why it is equal to or more rigorous than those standards

listed here.

3

The entity may disclose and discuss which specific products contribute to

sustainable building practices, as well as its plans to address market demand for

these types of products.

9

The ISSB is not affiliated with any of the standards or organisations listed, and listing should not

be taken as an endorsement of any standard or organisation. Listing of standards is not meant to

imply that standards are identical in scope, underlying requirements or criteria, or that

standards are interchangeable.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

59

EM-CM-410a.2. Total addressable market and share of market for products that

reduce energy, water or material impacts during usage or production

1

The entity shall provide an estimate of the total addressable market for products

that show reduced environmental impacts at various lifecycle stages, including

during material sourcing, manufacturing and product usage (hereafter, ‘reduced

environmental impact products’).

1.1

Total addressable market is defined as potential revenue should the entity

capture 100% of the market share of the product category (for example,

the global market for reduced environmental impact products).

2

The scope of products includes those:

2.1

With product attributes that reduce energy consumption or increase

energy efficiency for users, such as by providing improved insulation

compared to typical products

2.2

With process or product attributes that reduce the amount of water

required in manufacturing, during product assembly or product usage

2.3

That use secondary or recycled materials in place of virgin materials such

that upstream impacts are reduced

2.4

Made with design innovations that reduce carbon emissions during

manufacturing, such as use of renewable fuels, energy efficiency

improvements or the use of materials requiring less processing

3

If a significant difference exists between the total addressable market and the

market that the entity can serve through its existing or planned capabilities, sales

channels or products (the serviceable available market), then the entity should

disclose this information.

4

The entity shall disclose the share of the total addressable market for reduced

environmental impact products it currently captures with its products.

4.1

Market share shall be calculated as revenue from these products divided

by the size of the total addressable market.

5

The entity may provide a projection of growth of this market, where the projected

addressable market is represented—based on a reasonable set of assumptions

about changes in market conditions—as a percentage of year-on-year growth or as

an estimate of the market size after a defined period (the market size in 10 years).

5.1

The entity may disclose its target three-year market share as a

measurement of targeted growth, where the target is the percentage of the

total addressable market the entity plans to address over a three-year time

horizon.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

60

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 9—Iron & Steel Producers

Industry Description

The Iron & Steel Producers industry primarily consists of entities producing iron and

steel in mills and foundries. The steel producers segment produces iron and steel

products from its own mills. These products include flat-rolled sheets, tin plates, pipes,

tubes, and products made of stainless steel, titanium and high alloy steels. Iron and steel

foundries, which cast various products, typically purchase iron and steel from other

entities. The industry also includes metal service centres and other metal merchant

wholesalers, which distribute, import or export ferrous products. Though entities are

developing alternative processes, steel production primarily relies on two primary

methods: the basic oxygen furnace (BOF), which uses iron ore as an input, and the

electric arc furnace (EAF), which uses scrap steel. Many entities in the industry operate

on an international scale. Note: With a few exceptions, most entities do not mine their

own ore to manufacture steel and iron products. There exists a separate standard for the

Metals & Mining (EM-MM) industry.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions,

percentage covered under emissions-

limiting regulations

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e,

Percentage

(%)

EM-IS-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

EM-IS-110a.2

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

EM-IS-130a.1

(1) Total fuel consumed, (2) percentage

coal, (3) percentage natural gas and

(4) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

EM-IS-130a.2

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

EM-IS-140a.1

Supply Chain

Management

Discussion of the process for managing

iron ore or coking coal sourcing risks

arising from environmental and social

issues

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

EM-IS-430a.1

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

61

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Raw steel production, percentage from: (1) basic oxygen

furnace processes, (2) electric arc furnace processes

Quantitative

Metric tons (t),

Percentage

(%)

EM-IS-000.A

Total iron ore production 10

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

EM-IS-000.B

Total coking coal production 11

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

EM-IS-000.C

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

Iron and steel production generates significant direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions,

primarily carbon dioxide and methane, from production processes and on-site fuel

combustion. Although technological improvements have reduced the GHG emissions per

ton of steel produced, steel production remains carbon-intensive compared to other

industries. Regulatory efforts to reduce GHG emissions in response to the risks posed by

climate change may result in additional regulatory compliance costs and risks for iron

and steel entities because of climate change mitigation policies. Entities can achieve

operational efficiencies through the cost-effective reduction of GHG emissions. Capturing

such efficiencies can mitigate the potential financial effects of increased fuel costs from

regulations that limit—or put a price on—GHG emissions.

Metrics

EM-IS-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under

emissions-limiting regulations

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

10

Note to EM-IS-000.B – The scope of production includes iron ore consumed internally and that

which is made available for sale.

11

Note to EM-IS-000.C – The scope of production includes coking coal consumed internally and

that which is made available for sale.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

62

© IFRS Foundation

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or

mobile sources that include production facilities, office buildings and

product transportation (marine, road and rail).

2.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such

as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:

2.2.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.2.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.2.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.2.4

ISO 14064-1

2.2.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.2.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.3

GHG emission data shall be consolidated according to the approach with

which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data, which is

generally aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by the GHG

Protocol and the approach provided by the Climate Disclosure Standards

Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary,’ of the

CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions

covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit

or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee

systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control

approach) and permit-based mechanisms.

3.1

Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:

3.1.1

California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)

3.1.2

European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)

3.1.3

Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

63

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global

Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting

regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions (CO2-e).

3.2.1

For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting

regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more

than once.

3.3

The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered

under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary

trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.

4

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

5

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

6

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

EM-IS-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting

and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,

published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business

Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

64

© IFRS Foundation

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

Energy Management

Topic Summary

The production of steel requires significant energy, sourced primarily from the direct

fossil fuel combustion as well as energy purchased from the grid. Energy-intense

production has implications for climate change, and electricity purchases from the grid

can result in indirect Scope 2 emissions. The choice between various production

processes—electric arc furnaces and integrated basic oxygen furnaces—can influence

whether an entity uses fossil fuels or purchases electricity. This decision, together with

the choice between using coal versus natural gas or on-site versus grid-sourced electricity,

may influence both the costs and reliability of energy supply. Affordable, easily accessible

and reliable energy is an important industry competitive factor. Energy costs account for

a substantial portion of iron and steel manufacturing costs. How an iron and steel entity

manages its energy efficiency, its reliance on various types of energy and associated

sustainability risks, and its ability to access alternative sources of energy can influence its

profitability.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

65

Metrics

EM-IS-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

66

© IFRS Foundation

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable state

renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

EM-IS-130a.2. (1) Total fuel consumed, (2) percentage coal, (3) percentage

natural gas and (4) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy consumed as an aggregate

figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual

fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.

1.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include

methodologies based on:

1.2.1

Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to

beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, less any

fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period

1.2.2

Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles

1.2.3

Tracking fuel expenses

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of fuel consumed that was coal.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of coal consumed (in GJ)

divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).

2.2

The scope of coal consumed may include thermal coal, metallurgical coal,

coke and coke breeze.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of fuel consumed that was natural gas.

3.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of natural gas consumed

(in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).

4

The entity shall disclose (4) the percentage of fuel consumed that was renewable

fuel.

4.1

Renewable fuel generally is defined as fuel that meets all the following

requirements:

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

67

4.1.1

Produced from renewable biomass;

4.1.2

Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a

transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel; and

4.1.3

Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a

lifecycle basis.

4.2

The entity shall disclose the standard or regulation used to determine if a

fuel is renewable.

4.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel

consumed (in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).

5

In calculating energy consumption from fuels, the entity shall use higher heating

values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are directly

measured or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change.

6

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage.

Water Management

Topic Summary

Steel production requires substantial volumes of water. Entities face increasing

operational, regulatory and reputational risks associated with water scarcity, costs of

water acquisition, regulations on effluents or amount of water used, and competition

with local communities and other industries for limited water resources. These risks are

particularly likely to affect regions where water is scarce, resulting in water availability

constraints and price volatility. Entities unable to secure a stable water supply could face

production disruptions, while rising water prices could directly increase production costs.

Consequently, entities adopting technologies and processes to decrease reduce water

consumption may reduce operating risks and costs by mitigating the operational impacts

of regulatory changes, water supply shortages and community-related disruptions.

Metrics

EM-IS-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

68

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

Supply Chain Management

Topic Summary

Iron ore and coal are critical raw material inputs to the steel production process. Iron ore

mining and coal production are resource-intensive processes. Mineral extraction often

has substantial environmental and social impacts adversely affecting local communities,

workers and ecosystems. Community protests, legal or regulatory action, or increased

regulatory compliance costs or penalties can disrupt mining operations. Iron and steel

entities could face supply disruptions as a result, or in some cases, also may be subject to

regulatory penalties associated with the environmental or social impact of the mining

entity supplier. Minimising such risks through appropriate supplier screening,

monitoring and engagement, iron and steel producers may manage their direct critical

raw materials suppliers proactively to ensure they are not engaged in illegal or otherwise

environmentally or socially damaging practices.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

69

Metrics

EM-IS-430a.1. Discussion of the process for managing iron ore or coking coal

sourcing risks arising from environmental and social issues

1

The entity shall discuss its policies and procedures for managing environmental

and social risks that may affect sourcing that are present in its iron ore or coking

coal supply chain.

1.1

Discussion shall include any existing or projected risks or constraints in

obtaining raw materials (for example, iron ore or coking coal) within the

supply chain, including those related to restricted/limited availability,

political situations, local labour conditions, natural disasters, climate

change or regulations.

1.2

The scope of disclosure may include description of the use of screening,

codes of conduct, audits and certifications.

2

If audits are discussed, the entity may disclose whether audits are internal (first

party), independent (third party) or administered by peers (for example, trade

organisations).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

70

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 10—Metals & Mining

Industry Description

The Metals & Mining industry is involved in extracting metals and minerals, producing

ores, quarrying stones, smelting and manufacturing metals, refining metals, and

providing mining support activities. Entities also produce iron ores, rare earth metals,

and precious metals and stones. Larger entities in this industry are integrated vertically –

from mining across global operations to wholesaling metals to customers.

Note: There exists a separate standard for the Iron & Steel Producers (EM-IS) industry.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions,

percentage covered under emissions-

limiting regulations

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e,

Percentage

(%)

EM-MM-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

EM-MM-110a.2

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

EM-MM-130a.1

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

EM-MM-140a.1

Number of incidents of non-compliance

associated with water quality permits,

standards and regulations

Quantitative

Number

EM-MM-140a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Production of (1) metal ores and (2) finished metal

products

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

saleable

EM-MM-000.A

Total number of employees, percentage contractors

Quantitative

Number,

Percentage

(%)

EM-MM-000.B

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

71

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

Mining operations are energy-intensive and generate significant direct greenhouse gas

(GHG) emissions, including carbon dioxide from fuel use during mining, ore processing

and smelting activities. The extent and type of GHG emissions can vary depending on the

metal mined and processed. Regulatory efforts to reduce GHG emissions in response to

climate change- related risks may result in additional regulatory compliance costs and

risks for metals and mining entities. Entities can achieve operational efficiencies through

the cost-effective reduction of GHG emissions. Such efficiencies can mitigate the

potential financial effect of increased fuel costs from regulations to limit—or put a price

on—GHG emissions.

Metrics

EM-MM-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under

emissions-limiting regulations

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or

mobile sources that may include equipment at mine sites, refineries and

smelting facilities, and office buildings, and equipment used in metal

transportation (marine, road and rail).

2.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such

as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:

2.2.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

72

© IFRS Foundation

2.2.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.2.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.2.4

ISO 14064-1

2.2.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.2.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.3

GHG emission data shall be consolidated according to the approach with

which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data, which is

generally aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by the GHG

Protocol and the approach provided by the Climate Disclosure Standards

Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary,’ of the

CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions

covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit

or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee

systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control

approach) and permit-based mechanisms.

3.1

Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:

3.1.1

California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)

3.1.2

European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)

3.1.3

Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global

Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting

regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions (CO2-e).

3.2.1

For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting

regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more

than once.

3.3

The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered

under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary

trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.

4

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

73

5

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

6

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

7

The entity may, where relevant, provide a breakdown of its emissions by mineral

or business unit.

7.1

Minerals or business units may include: aluminium, copper, zinc, iron ore,

precious metals or diamonds.

EM-MM-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting

and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,

published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business

Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

74

© IFRS Foundation

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Mining and metals production is often energy-intensive, with a significant proportion of

energy consumption in the industry accounted for by purchased electricity. Although

fuel combustion on-site contributes to the industry’s direct (Scope 1) GHG emissions,

electricity purchases from the grid can result in indirect, Scope 2 emissions. The energy

intensity of operations may increase with decreasing grades of deposits and increasing

depth and scale of mining operations. The choice between on-site versus grid-sourced

electricity and the use of alternative energy can be important in influencing both the

costs and reliability of energy supply. Affordable and easily accessible energy is an

important competitive factor in a commodity market driven by global competition, and

purchased fuels and electricity can account for a significant proportion of total

production costs. The way in which an entity manages its overall energy efficiency and

intensity, its reliance on different types of energy, and its ability to access alternative

sources of energy, can therefore be a material factor.

Metrics

EM-MM-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

75

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

must be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity in order for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials considered eligible sources of

supply according to the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification,

Version 1.0 (2017) or Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an

applicable jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

76

© IFRS Foundation

Water Management

Topic Summary

Mining and metals production can affect both the availability and the quality of local

water resources. Metals and mining entities face operational, regulatory and reputational

risks because of water scarcity, costs of water acquisition, regulations on effluents or the

amount of water used, and competition with local communities and other industries for

limited water resources. Effects associated with water management may include higher

costs, liabilities and lost revenues because of curtailment or suspension of operations.

The severity of these risks may vary depending on the region’s water availability and the

regulatory environment. Entities in the industry may deploy new technologies to manage

risks related to water risk, including desalination, water recirculation and innovative

waste-disposal solutions. Reducing water use and contamination can create operational

efficiencies for entities and reduce their operating costs.

Metrics

EM-MM-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage

of each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

77

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

4.1

The entity shall list its facilities or operations which are located in areas of

High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

EM-MM-140a.2. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water

quality permits, standards and regulations

1

The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,

including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity

or quality-based standards.

2

The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional

statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous

substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load

(TMDL) exceedances.

2.1

Typical parameters of concern include arsenic, copper, lead, nickel, zinc,

cyanide, radium-226, total suspended solids, pH and toxicity.

3

The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that

resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).

3.1

Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental recognised

actions that address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity

or quality laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in

administrative penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions,

among others.

4

Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or

frequency. These include violations for:

4.1

Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are

generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and

4.2

Non-continuous discharges, limitations that are generally expressed in

terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or

concentration of specified pollutants.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

78

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 11—Oil & Gas – Exploration & Production

Industry Description

Oil & Gas - Exploration & Production (E&P) entities explore for, extract or produce energy

products such as crude oil and natural gas, which comprise the upstream operations of

the oil and gas value chain. Entities in the industry develop conventional and

unconventional oil and gas reserves; these include shale oil or gas reserves, oil sands and

gas hydrates. Activities covered by this standard include the development of both on-

shore and off-shore reserves. The E&P industry creates contracts with the Oil and Gas

Services industry to conduct several E&P activities and to obtain equipment and oilfield

services.

Note: These discolosure topics are for ‘pure-play’ E&P activities or independent E&P

entities. Integrated oil and gas entities conduct upstream operations but also may

distribute, refine or market crude oil, natural gas or refined products. Separate standards

exist for the Oil and Gas Midstream (EM-MD) and Refining & Marketing (EM-RM)

industries. As such, integrated entities should also consider the disclosure topics and

metrics from these Standards. A separate standard also exists for the Oil and Gas Services

industry (EM-SV).

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions,

percentage methane, percentage

covered under emissions-limiting

regulations

Quantitative

Metric tons

CO₂-e (t),

Percentage

(%)

EM-EP-110a.1

Amount of gross global Scope 1

emissions from: (1) flared

hydrocarbons, (2) other combustion,

(3) process emissions, (4) other vented

emissions and (5) fugitive emissions

Quantitative

Metric tons

CO₂-e

EM-EP-110a.2

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

EM-EP-110a.3

continued...

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

79

...continued

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

EM-EP-140a.1

Volume of produced water and flowback

generated; percentage (1) discharged,

(2) injected, (3) recycled; hydrocarbon

content in discharged water

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%), Metric

tons (t)

EM-EP-140a.2

Percentage of hydraulically fractured

wells for which there is public disclosure

of all fracturing fluid chemicals used

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

EM-EP-140a.3

Percentage of hydraulic fracturing sites

where ground or surface water quality

deteriorated compared to a baseline 12

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

EM-EP-140a.4

Reserves

Valuation &

Capital

Expenditures

Sensitivity of hydrocarbon reserve levels

to future price projection scenarios that

account for a price on carbon emissions

Quantitative

Million barrels

(MMbbls),

Million

standard

cubic feet

(MMscf)

EM-EP-420a.1

Estimated carbon dioxide emissions

embedded in proved hydrocarbon

reserves

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

EM-EP-420a.2

Amount invested in renewable energy,

revenue generated by renewable energy

sales

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

EM-EP-420a.3

Discussion of how price and demand for

hydrocarbons or climate regulation

influence the capital expenditure

strategy for exploration, acquisition and

development of assets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

EM-EP-420a.4

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Production of: (1) oil, (2) natural gas, (3) synthetic oil,

and (4) synthetic gas

Quantitative

Thousand

barrels per

day (Mbbl/

day); Million

standard

cubic feet per

day (MMscf/

day)

EM-EP-000.A

continued...

12

Note to EM-EP-140a.4 – The entity shall disclose its policies and practices related to ground and

surface water quality management.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

80

© IFRS Foundation

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of offshore sites

Quantitative

Number

EM-EP-000.B

Number of terrestrial sites

Quantitative

Number

EM-EP-000.C

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

Exploration & Production (E&P) activities generate significant direct greenhouse gas

(GHG) emissions from a variety of sources. Emissions may be combusted, including those

arising from flaring or power generation equipment, or uncombusted, including those

emissions arising from gas processing equipment, venting, flaring and fugitive methane.

Regulatory efforts to reduce GHG emissions in response to climate change related risks

may result in additional regulatory compliance costs and risks for E&P entities. With

natural gas production from shale resources expanding, the management of the emission

of methane, a highly potent GHG, from oil and gas E&P systems has emerged as a major

operational, reputational and regulatory risk for entities. Furthermore, the development

of unconventional hydrocarbon resources may be more or less GHG-intensive than

conventional oil and gas, with associated effects on regulatory risk. Energy efficiency, use

of less carbon-intensive fuels, or process improvements to reduce fugitive emissions,

venting and flaring, can provide direct benefits to E&P entities in the form of reduced

costs or increased revenue.

Metrics

EM-EP-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage methane,

percentage covered under emissions-limiting regulations

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

81

2.1

These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or

mobile sources; these sources may include: equipment at well sites,

production facilities, refineries, chemical plants, terminals, fixed site

drilling rigs, office buildings, marine vessels transporting products, tank

truck fleets, mobile drilling rigs, and moveable equipment at drilling and

production facilities.

2.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such

as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:

2.2.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.2.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.2.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.2.4

ISO 14064-1

2.2.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.2.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.3

GHG emission data shall be consolidated according to the approach with

which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data, which is

generally aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by the GHG

Protocol as well as:

2.3.1

The financial approach detailed in Chapter 3 of the IPIECA/API/OGP

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for Reporting Greenhouse Gas Emissions, 2nd

Edition, 2011 (hereafter, the ‘IPIECA GHG Guidelines’)

2.3.2

The approach provided by the Climate Disclosure Standards Board

(CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary,’ of

the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of gross global Scope 1 emissions from

methane emissions.

3.1

The percentage of gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions from methane

emissions shall be calculated as the methane emissions in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) divided by the gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions in metric tons of carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e).

4

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions

covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit

or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee

systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control

approach) and permit-based mechanisms.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

82

© IFRS Foundation

4.1

Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:

4.1.1

California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)

4.1.2

European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)

4.1.3

Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)

4.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global

Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting

regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions (CO2-e).

4.2.1

For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting

regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more

than once.

4.3

The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered

under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary

trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.

5

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

6

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

7

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

EM-EP-110a.2. Amount of gross global Scope 1 emissions from: (1) flared

hydrocarbons, (2) other combustion, (3) process emissions, (4) other vented

emissions and (5) fugitive emissions

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions in

CO2-e from the following sources (1) flared hydrocarbons, (2) other combustion,

(3) process emissions, (4) other vented emissions and (5) fugitive emissions from

operations.

1.1

Flared hydrocarbons shall include all emissions emitted from flares and

which are associated with the management and disposal of unrecoverable

natural gas via combustion of hydrocarbon products from routine

operations, upsets or emergencies.

1.2

Other combusted emissions shall include:

1.2.1

Emissions from stationary devices, which may include boilers,

heaters, furnaces, reciprocating internal combustion engines and

turbines, incinerators, and thermal/catalytic oxidisers

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

83

1.2.2

Emissions from mobile sources, which may include barges, ships,

railcars and trucks for material transport; planes/helicopters and

other entity vehicles for personnel transport; forklifts, all-terrain

vehicles, construction equipment and other off-road mobile

equipment

1.3

Other combusted emissions shall exclude those emissions disclosed as

flared hydrocarbons.

1.4

Process emissions shall include those emissions that are not combusted

and are intentional or designed into the process or technology to occur

during normal operations and are a result of some form of chemical

transformation or processing step. Such emissions may include emissions

from hydrogen plants, amine units, glycol dehydrators, fluid catalytic

cracking unit and reformer generation, and flexi-coker coke burn.

1.5

Vented emissions shall include those emissions that are not combusted

and are intentional or designed into the process or technology to occur

during normal operations, and which include:

1.5.1

Venting from crude oil, condensate or natural gas product storage

tanks, gas-driven pneumatic devices, gas samplers, chemical

injection pumps, exploratory drilling, loading/ballasting/transit and

loading racks

1.5.2

Venting resulting from maintenance/turn-arounds, which may

include decoking of furnace tubes, well unloading, vessel and gas

compressor depressurising, compressor starts, gas sampling, and

pipeline blowdowns

1.5.3

Venting from non-routine activities, which may include pressure

relief valves, pressure control valves, fuel supply unloading valves

and emergency shut-down devices

1.6

Vented emissions shall exclude those emissions disclosed as process

emissions.

1.7

Fugitive emissions shall include those emissions that can be individually

found and fixed to reduce emissions rates to near zero and which may

include emissions from valves, flanges, connectors, pumps, compressor

seal leaks, Cata-Dyne® heaters, and wastewater treatment and surface

impoundments.

EM-EP-110a.3. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

84

© IFRS Foundation

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting

and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,

published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business

Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively, or the target or base year has been

reset, which may include energy efficiency efforts, energy source

diversification, carbon capture and storage, or the implementation of leak

detection and repair processes.

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

4.1

Categories of emissions sources include:

4.1.1

Flared hydrocarbons, including all emissions emitted from flares

and which are associated with the management and disposal of

unrecoverable natural gas via combustion of hydrocarbon products

from routine operations, upsets or emergencies

4.1.2

Other combusted emissions, which may include: (1) emissions from

stationary devices, which may include boilers, heaters, furnaces,

reciprocating

internal

combustion

engines

and

turbines,

incinerators, and thermal/catalytic oxidisers, (2) emissions from

mobile sources, which may include barges, ships, railcars and

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

85

trucks for material transport; planes/helicopters and other entity

vehicles

for

staff

transport;

forklifts,

all-terrain

vehicles,

construction equipment and other off-road mobile equipment, and

(3) other combusted emissions shall exclude those emissions

disclosed as flared hydrocarbons

4.1.3

Process emissions, which include those emissions that are not

combusted and are intentional or designed into the process or

technology to occur during normal operations and are a result of

some form of chemical transformation or processing step. Such

emissions may include those from hydrogen plants, amine units,

glycol dehydrators, fluid catalytic cracking unit and reformer

generation, and flexi-coker coke burn

4.1.4

Vented emissions, including those emissions that are not

combusted and are intentional or designed into the process or

technology to occur during normal operations, and which may

include: (1) venting from crude oil, condensate or natural gas

product storage tanks, gas-driven pneumatic devices, gas samplers,

chemical injection pumps, exploratory drilling, loading/ballasting/

transit and loading racks, (2) venting resulting from maintenance/

turn-arounds, which may include decoking of furnace tubes, well

unloading, vessel and gas compressor depressurising, compressor

starts, gas sampling, and pipeline blowdowns, and (3) venting from

non-routine activities, which may include pressure relief valves,

pressure control valves, fuel supply unloading valves and

emergency shut-down devices

4.1.5

Fugitive emissions, which may include those emissions which can

be individually found and '‘fixed’' to make emissions ‘near zero’

and which may include emissions from valves, flanges, connectors,

pumps, compressor seal leaks, catadyne heaters, and wastewater

treatment and surface impoundments

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

Water Management

Topic Summary

Depending on the extraction technique, exploration and production operations may

consume significant quantities of water, which may expose entities to the risk of reduced

water availability, regulations limiting use, or related cost increases, particularly in

water-stressed regions. Contamination of local water resources can result from incidents

involving produced water, flowback water, hydraulic fracturing fluids and other well

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

86

© IFRS Foundation

fluids. Historically, the possible impacts of hydraulic fracturing operations and the risk

of groundwater supply contamination have raised concerns. Reducing water use and

contamination through recycling, other water management strategies, and use of non-

toxic fracturing fluids could create operational efficiency for entities and reduce their

operating costs. Such strategies could also minimise the effects that regulations, water

supply shortages and community-related disruptions have on operations.

Metrics

EM-EP-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea.

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

87

EM-EP-140a.2. Volume of produced water and flowback generated; percentage

(1) discharged, (2) injected, (3) recycled; hydrocarbon content in discharged water

1

The entity shall disclose the volume, in thousands of cubic metres, of produced

water and flowback fluid generated during its activities.

2

Produced water is defined as water (brine) obtained from the hydrocarbon bearing

formation strata during the extraction of oil and gas. Produced water can include

formation water, injection water, and any chemicals added downhole or during

the oil/water separation process.

3

Flowback is defined as the recovered hydraulic fracturing fluid that returns to the

surface during a hydraulic fracturing operation that may often be mixed with

produced water.

4

The entity shall calculate the percentage of produced water and flowback fluid

that was:

4.1

Discharged directly to the environment or indirectly discharged through a

third party, such as a local wastewater treatment plant

4.2

Injected

4.3

Recycled for use in other wells, in fracturing fluids or in other drilling and

production processes

5

The entity shall disclose the amount, in metric tons, of hydrocarbons water

discharged to the environment.

5.1

The scope of disclosure includes produced water, flowback, process water,

storm water or other water discharged to the environment.

5.2

Measurements of hydrocarbon content should be made using test methods

required or approved by applicable legal or regulatory authorities (or

equivalent applicable standards).

EM-EP-140a.3. Percentage of hydraulically fractured wells for which there is

public disclosure of all fracturing fluid chemicals used

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of hydraulically fractured wells for which

there is public disclosure of all fracturing fluid chemicals used.

1.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the number of hydraulically

fractured wells for which it provides public disclosure of all the chemical

content of fracturing fluid, divided by the total number of hydraulically

fractured wells.

1.2

The entity shall include in the percentage only those wells for which all

fluid chemicals are publicly disclosed, including the chemicals that meet

the definition of a trade secret.

2

Public disclosure may include posting to a publicly accessible corporate website.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

88

© IFRS Foundation

EM-EP-140a.4. Percentage of hydraulic fracturing sites where ground or surface

water quality deteriorated compared to a baseline

1

The entity shall calculate the percentage as: the total number of hydraulic

fracturing well sites for which it detected a deterioration in the ground or surface

water surrounding the well site as compared to a baseline measurement, divided

by the total number of hydraulic fracturing well sites.

2

Deterioration in water quality is, at a minimum, defined as occurring when

testing indicates:

2.1

Presence of thermogenic gas or a mixture of thermogenic and biogenic gas

not present in baseline testing.

2.2

An increase in methane concentration by more than 5.0 mg/l between

sampling periods.

2.3

Benzene, toluene, ethylbenzene, xylenes (BTEX compounds) or total

petroleum hydrocarbons (TPH) are present in higher concentrations as

compared to the baseline.

3

The entity shall determine whether water quality deteriorated against a baseline

through monitoring of ground and surface water surrounding hydraulically

fractured well sites.

3.1

Determinations shall be consistent with Chapter 3 of the Wyoming Oil and

Gas Conservation Commission (WOGCC) Rules and Regulations, the

Colorado Oil and Gas Conservation Commission’s (COGCC) Rule 609 —

Statewide Groundwater Baseline Sampling and Monitoring, or a

jurisdictional equivalent.

3.2

The entity shall disclose the jurisdictional standard, guideline or

regulation used for its calculation.

4

The initial baseline sample shall occur:

4.1

Prior to drilling or before installation of a surface oil and gas facility on a

location

4.2

Prior to re-stimulation of a well, if more than 12 months have passed since

the initial pre-drilling sampling event or the most recent re-stimulation

sampling event

5

Ongoing monitoring shall occur with at least the following frequency:

5.1

One subsequent sampling between 12 and 18 months after well

completion or facility installation

5.2

A second subsequent sampling between 60 and 78 months after the

previous sampling event. Dry holes are exempt from this requirement

6

The entity shall collect initial baseline samples and subsequent monitoring

samples from all available water sources within a one-half mile radius of a

proposed well, multi-well site, or dedicated injection well.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

89

6.1

The entity shall follow sampling guidance from the WOGCC and COGCC or

jurisdictional equivalent for the collection of samples, including for

instances when few or no sampling sites exist or are accessible.

7

If the entity does not conduct baseline water quality assessments and ongoing

monitoring for any of its well sites, then it shall disclose the percentage of wells

for which there is no baseline or ongoing monitoring.

8

The entity may disclose whether results of baseline groundwater quality tests and

ongoing monitoring are communicated to applicable jurisdictional legal or

regulatory authorities (where not required by local law) or residents and business

owners in proximity to hydraulic fracturing sites.

Note to EM-EP-140a.4

1

The entity shall describe its policies and practices related to its management of

ground and surface water quality.

2

Applicable policies and practices may include:

2.1

Well design and well integrity management

2.2

Hydraulic fracturing procedures

2.3

Surface facility design, including the use of backflow preventers, storage

tank design and impoundment design

2.4

Surface and groundwater quality and testing

2.5

Chemicals management

2.6

Water reuse, processing and disposal

Reserves Valuation & Capital Expenditures

Topic Summary

Exploration and production (E&P) entities may be unable to extract a significant

proportion of their proved and probable oil and gas reserves if greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions are controlled to limit global temperature increases. Entities with more

carbon-intensive reserves and production and higher capital costs may face greater risks.

Regulatory limits on GHG emissions, together with improved competitiveness of

alternative energy technologies, could reduce global demand growth, and therefore

reduce prices for oil and gas products. Extraction costs could increase with regulations

that put a price on GHG emissions. These factors could affect the economic viability of oil

and gas reserves. Regulatory actions that are more abrupt than anticipated, or those

focusing on industries with high emissions, could impair asset values over a short period.

Stewardship of capital resources and production decisions that consider near- and long-

term trends related to climate change may mitigate potential asset impairment and

maintain profitability and creditworthiness.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

90

© IFRS Foundation

Metrics

EM-EP-420a.1. Sensitivity of hydrocarbon reserve levels to future price projection

scenarios that account for a price on carbon emissions

1

The entity shall perform a sensitivity analysis of its reserves to determine how

several future scenarios may affect the determination of whether the reserves are

proved or probable.

2

The entity shall analyse the sensitivity of its current proven and probable reserves

using the price trajectories published by the International Energy Agency (IEA) in

its World Energy Outlook (WEO) publication, including:

2.1

Current Policies Scenario, which assumes no changes in policies from the

mid-point of the year of publication of the WEO.

2.2

New Policies Scenario, which assumes that broad policy commitments and

plans that have been announced by countries (including national pledges

to reduce greenhouse gas emissions and plans to phase out fossil-energy

subsidies), occur even if the measures to implement these commitments

have yet to be identified or announced. This broadly serves as the IEA

baseline scenario.

2.3

Sustainable Development Scenario, which assumes that an energy pathway

occurs that is consistent with the goal of limiting the global increase in

temperature to 1.5°C by limiting concentration of greenhouse gases in the

atmosphere.

2.4

The entity shall consider the WEO scenarios as a normative reference;

thus, any updates to the WEO made year-on-year shall be considered

updates to this guidance.

3

The entity shall follow the applicable jurisdictional guidance for the following:

3.1

Classifying reserves as proved and probable

3.2

Conducting a reserves sensitivity analysis and disclosing, in the aggregate,

an estimate of reserves for each product type based on various price and

cost criteria, such as a range of prices and costs that may reasonably be

achieved, including standardised futures prices or management’s own

forecasts

3.2.1

The entity shall disclose the price and cost schedules and

assumptions on which disclosed values are based

3.3

Determining current (or base) case of reserve levels

4

The entity may use the following table format to summarise its findings:

Table 3. Sensitivity of reserves to prices by principal product type and price

scenario

PRICE CASE

PROVED RESERVES

PROBABLE RESERVES

(Scenario)

Oil

(MMbbls)

Gas

(MSm3)

Product:A

(measure)

Oil

(MMbbls)

Gas

(MSm3)

Product:A

(measure)

continued...

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

91

...continued

PRICE CASE

PROVED RESERVES

PROBABLE RESERVES

Current Policies

Scenario (base)

New Policies

Scenario

Sustainable

Development

Scenario

5

The entity may disclose the sensitivity of its reserve levels in other price and

demand scenarios in addition to those described above, particularly if these

scenarios vary depending on the type of hydrocarbon reserves, regulatory

environment in the countries or regions where exploration occurs, end-use of the

entity’s products, or other factors.

6

For additional sensitivity analyses, the entity should consider disclosing the

following, per the Task Force on Climate- Related Financial Disclosures (TCFD)

Recommendations Report Figure 8 as well as the Implementing the

Recommendations of the TCFD Report, Section E:

6.1

The alternative scenarios used, including other 2°C or lower scenarios

6.2

Critical input parameters, assumptions and analytical choices for the

climate-related scenarios used, particularly as they relate to key areas such

as policy assumptions, energy deployment pathways, technology pathways

and related timing assumptions

6.3

Time frames used for scenarios, including short-, medium- and long-term

milestones (for example, how organisations consider timing of potential

future implications under the scenarios used)

EM-EP-420a.2. Estimated carbon dioxide emissions embedded in proved

hydrocarbon reserves

1

The entity shall calculate and disclose an estimate of the carbon dioxide emissions

embedded in its proved hydrocarbon reserves.

1.1

Nota bene — this estimate applies a factor for potential CO2 only and does

not include an estimate for all potential greenhouse gas emissions, as

these are dependent on downstream use (for example, utility electricity

generation, industrial heating and electricity generation, residential

heating

and

cooling,

transportation,

or

use

in

petrochemicals,

agrochemicals, asphalt and lubricants).

2

Estimated potential carbon dioxide emissions from proved hydrocarbon reserves

shall be calculated according to the following formula, derived from Meinshausen

et al.:

2.1

E = R × V × C, where:

2.1.1

E are the potential emissions in kilogrammes of carbon dioxide (kg

CO2);

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

92

© IFRS Foundation

2.1.2

R are the proved reserves in gigagrams (Gg);

2.1.3

V is the net calorific value in terajoules per gigagram (TJ/Gg); and

2.1.4

C is the effective carbon dioxide emission factor in kilogrammes

CO2 per terajoule (kg/TJ).

3

In the absence of data specific to the entity’s hydrocarbon reserves, carbon

content shall be calculated using default data for each major hydrocarbon

resource published by the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) in

its 2006 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories.

3.1

The entity shall use default carbon content values per unit of energy listed

in IPCC Table 1.3 Default Values of Carbon Content, Volume 2: Energy,

Chapter 1.

3.2

The entity shall use calorific values per weight of hydrocarbon contained

in IPCC Table 1.2 Default Net Calorific Values (NCVs) and Lower and Upper

Limit of the 95% Confidence Intervals, Volume 2: Energy, Chapter 1.

4

The entity shall use engineering estimates to determine the weight of its

hydrocarbon reserves in gigagrams.

5

For other assumptions required to estimate the carbon content of hydrocarbon

reserves, the entity shall rely on guidance from the IPCC, the Greenhouse Gas

Protocol or the International Energy Agency (IEA).

EM-EP-420a.3. Amount invested in renewable energy, revenue generated by

renewable energy sales

1

The entity shall disclose the total amount spent, including capital and research

and development expenditures, on renewable or alternative energy sources.

1.1

Such disclosure generally corresponds to the renewable energy technology

areas per C-OG 9.6 of the CDP Climate Change Questionnaire.

2

The entity shall disclose the sales generated from renewable energy sources.

2.1

Such disclosure generally corresponds to the renewable energy strategic

development areas Section C4.5a of the CDP Climate Change Questionnaire

3

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are capable of being

replenished quickly through ecological cycles, such as geothermal, wind, solar,

hydro and biomass.

3.1

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered ‘eligible renewables’ according to the

Green-e Energy National Standard.

3.1.1

The entity shall consider the Green-e Energy National Standard as a

normative reference; thus, any updates to the Standard made year-

on-year shall be considered updates to this guidance.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

93

4

The entity shall consider the CDP Climate Change Questionnaire a normative

reference; thus, any updates made year-on-year shall be considered updates to the

guidance.

EM-EP-420a.4. Discussion of how price and demand for hydrocarbons or climate

regulation influence the capital expenditure strategy for exploration, acquisition

and development of assets

1

The entity shall discuss how projections for price and demand for hydrocarbon

products and the path of climate regulation influence the entity’s capital

expenditure (CAPEX) investment strategy.

1.1

This discussion should include the entity’s projections and assumptions

about future hydrocarbon prices and the likelihood that various price and

demand scenarios occur.

2

The entity shall discuss the implications of how price and demand scenario

planning (EM-EP-420a.1) may affect decisions to explore, acquire and develop new

reserves.

3

The entity may discuss factors that materially influence its CAPEX decision

making, which may include:

3.1

How the scope of climate change regulation—such as which countries,

regions or industries are likely to be affected—may influence the type of

hydrocarbon on which the entity focuses its exploration and development

3.2

Its view of the alignment between the time horizon over which price and

demand for hydrocarbons may be affected by climate regulation and time

horizons for returns on capital expenditures on reserves

3.3

How the structure of climate regulation—a carbon tax versus cap-and-

trade—may differently affect price and demand, and thus the entity’s

capital expenditure decision making

4

The entity may discuss how these trends affect decision-making in the context of

various types of reserve expenditures, including development of assets,

acquisition of properties with proved reserves, acquisition of properties with

unproved reserves, and exploration activities.

4.1

The entity shall discuss capital expenditures, regardless of the accounting

method it uses (full cost or successful efforts).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

94

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 12—Oil & Gas – Midstream

Industry Description

Oil & Gas - Midstream industry entities transport or store natural gas, crude oil and

refined petroleum products. Midstream natural gas activities involve gathering,

transporting and processing natural gas from the wellhead, such as the removal of

impurities, production of natural gas liquids, storage, pipeline transport and shipping,

liquefaction, or regasification of liquefied natural gas. Midstream oil activities mainly

involve transporting crude oil and refined products using pipeline networks, truck and

rail, and marine transport on tankers or barges. Entities that operate storage and

distribution terminals, as well as those that manufacture and install storage tanks and

pipelines, are also part of this industry.

Note: The standards discussed below are for ‘pure-play’ midstream activities or

independent midstream entities. Integrated oil and gas entities may own or operate

midstream operations, but they also are involved in the upstream operations of the oil

and gas value chain and in the refining or marketing of products. Separate standards

exist for the Oil and Gas Exploration & Production (EM-EP) and Refining & Marketing (EM-

RM) industries. As such, integrated entities also should consider the disclosure topics and

metrics from these standards.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions,

percentage methane, percentage

covered under emissions-limiting

regulations

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e,

Percentage

(%)

EM-MD-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

EM-MD-110a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Total metric ton-kilometres of: (1) natural gas, (2) crude

oil, and (3) refined petroleum products transported, by

mode of transport 13

Quantitative

Metric ton (t)

kilometres

EM-MD-000.A

13

Note to EM-MD-000.A – Relevant modes of transport include: pipeline, tanker, truck, etc.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

95

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

The midstream industry generates significant greenhouse gases and other air emissions

from compressor engine exhausts, oil and condensate tank vents, natural gas processing,

and fugitive emissions, in addition to emissions from mobile sources. GHG emissions

contribute to climate change and create incremental regulatory compliance costs and

risks for midstream entities. At the same time, the management of methane fugitive

emissions has emerged as a significant operational, reputational and regulatory risk.

Financial effects on entities will vary depending on the specific location of operations and

prevailing emissions regulations, and they include increased operating or capital

expenditures and regulatory or legal penalties. Entities that capture and monetise

emissions, or cost-effectively reduce emissions by implementing innovative monitoring

and mitigation efforts and fuel efficiency measures, may enjoy substantial financial

benefits. Entities can reduce regulatory risks and realise operational efficiencies as

regulatory and public concerns about air quality and climate change increase.

Metrics

EM-MD-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage methane,

percentage covered under emissions-limiting regulations

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or

mobile sources; these sources include: equipment at well sites, production

facilities, refineries, chemical plants, terminals, fixed site drilling rigs,

office buildings, marine vessels transporting products, tank truck fleets,

mobile drilling rigs, and moveable equipment at drilling and production

facilities.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

96

© IFRS Foundation

2.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform with the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such

as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:

2.2.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry provided by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.2.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.2.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.2.4

ISO 14064-1

2.2.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.2.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management activities provided by Entreprises pour l’Environnement

(EpE)

2.3

GHG emission data shall be consolidated according to the approach with

which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data, which generally

is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by the GHG Protocol

as well as:

2.3.1

The financial approach detailed in Chapter 3 of the IPIECA/API/OGP

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for Reporting Greenhouse Gas Emissions, 2nd

Edition, 2011 (hereafter, the “IPIECA GHG Guidelines”)

2.3.2

The approach provided by the Climate Disclosure Standards Board

(CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of

the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of gross global Scope 1 emissions from

methane emissions.

3.1

The percentage of gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions from methane

emissions shall be calculated as the methane emissions in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) divided by the gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions in metric tons of carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e).

4

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions

covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit

or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee

systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control

approach) and permit-based mechanisms.

4.1

Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:

4.1.1

California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)

4.1.2

European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)

4.1.3

Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

97

4.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global

Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting

regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions (CO2-e).

4.2.1

For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting

regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more

than once.

4.3

The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered

under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary

trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.

5

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

6

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

7

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

EM-MD-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting

and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,

published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business

Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

98

© IFRS Foundation

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset, which may include energy efficiency efforts, energy source

diversification, carbon capture and storage, or the implementation of leak

detection and repair processes.

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

4.1

Categories of emissions may include:

4.1.1

Flared hydrocarbons, including all emissions emitted from flares

and associated with the management and disposal of unrecoverable

natural gas via combustion of hydrocarbon products from routine

operations, upsets or emergencies

4.1.2

Other combusted emissions, which may include: (1) emissions from

stationary devices, which may include boilers, heaters, furnaces,

reciprocating

internal

combustion

engines

and

turbines,

incinerators, and thermal/catalytic oxidisers, (2) emissions from

mobile sources, which may include barges, ships, railcars and

trucks for material transport; planes/helicopters and other entity

vehicles

for

staff

transport;

forklifts,

all-terrain

vehicles,

construction equipment and other off-road mobile equipment, and

(3) other combusted emissions shall exclude those emissions

disclosed as flared hydrocarbons

4.1.3

Process emissions, which include those emissions not combusted

and are intentional or designed into the process or technology to

occur during normal operations and result from some form of

chemical transformation or processing step. Such emissions may

include those from hydrogen plants, amine units, glycol

dehydrators, fluid catalytic cracking unit and reformer generation,

and flexi-coker coke burn

4.1.4

Vented emissions, including those emissions not combusted and

are intentional or designed into the process or technology to occur

during normal operations, and which may include: (1) venting from

crude oil, condensate or natural gas product storage tanks, gas-

driven pneumatic devices, gas samplers, chemical injection pumps,

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

99

exploratory drilling, loading/ballasting/transit, and loading racks,

(2) venting resulting from maintenance/turn-arounds, which may

include decoking of furnace tubes, well unloading, vessel and gas

compressor depressurising, compressor starts, gas sampling, and

pipeline blowdowns, and (3) venting from non-routine activities,

which may include pressure relief valves, pressure control valves,

fuel supply unloading valves and emergency shut-down devices

4.1.5

Fugitive emissions, including those emissions which can be

individually found and '‘fixed’' to make emissions ‘near zero’ and

which may include emissions from valves, flanges, connectors,

pumps, compressor seal leaks, Cata-Dyne® heaters, and wastewater

treatment and surface impoundments

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

100

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 13—Oil & Gas – Refining & Marketing

Industry Description

Oil & Gas - Refining & Marketing (R&M) entities refine petroleum products, market oil

and gas products, or operate gas stations, all of which comprise the downstream

operations of the oil and gas value chain. The types of refinery products and crude oil

inputs influence the complexity of the refining process used, with varied expenditure

needs and intensity of environmental and social impacts.

Note: The topics and metrics below are for ‘pure-play’ R&M activities or independent R&M

entities. Integrated oil & gas entities conduct upstream operations and also are involved

in the distribution, refining or marketing of products. Separate standards exist for the Oil

& Gas - Exploration & Production (EM-EP) and Midstream (EM-MD) industries. As such,

integrated entities also should consider the disclosure topics and metrics from those

industries.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions,

percentage covered under emissions-

limiting regulations

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e,

Percentage

(%)

EM-RM-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

EM-RM-110a.2

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

EM-RM-140a.1

Product

Specifications

& Clean Fuel

Blends

Total addressable market and share of

market for advanced biofuels and

associated infrastructure

Quantitative

Presentation

currency,

Percentage

(%)

EM-RM-410a.2

Volumes of renewable fuels for fuel

blending: (1) net amount produced,

(2) net amount purchased

Quantitative

Barrels of oil

equivalent

(BOE)

EM-RM-410a.3

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

101

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Refining throughput of crude oil and other feedstocks 14

Quantitative

Barrels of oil

equivalent

(BOE)

EM-RM-000.A

Refining operating capacity 15

Quantitative

Million barrels

per calendar

day (MBPD)

EM-RM-000.B

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

Oil and Gas R&M operations generate significant direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

from a variety of sources. Emissions primarily consist of carbon dioxide and methane

from stationary fossil fuel combustion for energy supply. Energy costs are a significant

share of refinery operating costs. GHGs also are released from process emissions, fugitive

emissions resulting from leaks, emissions from venting and flaring, and from non-

routine events such as equipment maintenance. The energy intensity of production, and

therefore the GHG emissions intensity, can vary significantly depending on the type of

crude oil feedstock used and refined product specifications. Entities that cost-effectively

reduce GHG emissions from their operations may capture operational efficiencies. Such

reductions also may mitigate the effects of increased fuel costs from regulations that

limit—or put a price on—GHG emissions.

Metrics

EM-RM-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under

emissions-limiting regulations

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

14

Note to EM-RM-000.A – The total volume of crude oil and other feedstocks processed in the

refinery system during the reporting period.

15

Note to EM-RM-000.B– Operating (or operable) capacity is: the amount of capacity that, at the

beginning of the period, is in operation; not in operation and not under active repair, but

capable of being placed in operation within 30 days; or not in operation but under active repair

that can be completed within 90 days. Operable capacity is the sum of the operating and idle

capacity and is measured in barrels per calendar day.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

102

© IFRS Foundation

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or

mobile sources; these sources include equipment at well sites, production

facilities, refineries, chemical plants, terminals, fixed site drilling rigs,

office buildings, marine vessels transporting products, tank truck fleets,

mobile drilling rigs, and moveable equipment at drilling and production

facilities.

2.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such

as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:

2.2.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.2.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.2.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.2.4

ISO 14064-1

2.2.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.2.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.3

GHG emission data shall be consolidated according to the approach with

which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data, which is

generally aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by the GHG

Protocol as well as:

2.3.1

The financial approach detailed in Chapter 3 of the IPIECA/API/OGP

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for Reporting Greenhouse Gas Emissions, 2nd

Edition, 2011 (hereafter, the ‘IPIECA GHG Guidelines’)

2.3.2

The approach provided by the Climate Disclosure Standards Board

(CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary,’ of

the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

103

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions

covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit

or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee

systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control

approach) and permit-based mechanisms.

3.1

Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:

3.1.1

California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)

3.1.2

European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)

3.1.3

Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global

Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting

regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions (CO2-e).

3.2.1

For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting

regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more

than once.

3.3

The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered

under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary

trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.

4

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

5

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

6

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

EM-RM-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting

and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,

published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business

Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

104

© IFRS Foundation

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset, which may include energy efficiency efforts, energy source

diversification, carbon capture and storage, or the implementation of leak

detection and repair processes.

3

The entity shall discuss activities and investments required to achieve the plans or

targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of the

plans or targets.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

4.1

Categories of emissions sources may include:

4.1.1

Flared hydrocarbons, including all emissions emitted from flares

and which are associated with the management and disposal of

unrecoverable natural gas via combustion of hydrocarbon products

from routine operations, upsets, or emergencies

4.1.2

Other combusted emissions, including, but not limited to:

(1) emissions from stationary devices, including, but not limited to

boilers, heaters, furnaces, reciprocating internal combustion

engines and turbines, incinerators, and thermal/catalytic oxidisers,

(2) emissions from mobile sources, including, but not limited to

barges, ships, railcars, and trucks for material transport; planes/

helicopters and other entity vehicles for staff transport; forklifts,

all terrain vehicles, construction equipment, and other off-road

mobile equipment, and (3) other combusted emissions shall

exclude those emissions disclosed as flared hydrocarbons

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

105

4.1.3

Process emissions, including, but not limited to those emissions

that are not combusted and are intentional or designed into the

process or technology to occur during normal operations and are a

result of some form of chemical transformation or processing step.

Such emissions include, but are not limited to those from hydrogen

plants, amine units, glycol dehydrators, fluid catalytic cracking

unit and reformer generation, and flexi-coker coke burn

4.1.4

Vented emissions, including those emissions that are not

combusted and are intentional or designed into the process or

technology to occur during normal operations, and which include,

but are not limited to: (1) venting from crude oil, condensate, or

natural gas product storage tanks, gas-driven pneumatic devices,

gas samplers, chemical injection pumps, exploratory drilling,

loading/ballasting/transit, and loading racks, (2) venting resulting

from maintenance/turn-arounds, including, but not limited to

decoking of furnace tubes, well unloading, vessel and gas

compressor depressurising, compressor starts, gas sampling, and

pipeline blowdowns, and (3) venting from non-routine activities,

including but not limited to pressure relief valves, pressure control

valves, fuel supply unloading valves, and emergency shut-down

devices

4.1.5

Fugitive emissions, including those emissions which can be

individually found and ‘fixed’ to make emissions ‘near zero’ and

which include, but are not limited to emissions from valves,

flanges, connectors, pumps, compressor seal leaks, Cata-Dyne®

heaters, and wastewater treatment and surface impoundments

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

Water Management

Topic Summary

Refineries can use large quantities of water depending on their size and refining process

complexity. This water use exposes them to the risk of water scarcity, depending on their

location, and related costs. Extraction of water from water-stressed regions or water

contamination also may create tensions with local communities. Refinery operations

require wastewater treatment and disposal, often via on-site wastewater treatment plants

before discharge. Reducing water use and contamination through recycling and other

water management strategies may permit entities to capture operational efficiencies and

reduce operating costs. They also could minimise regulatory, water supply shortages and

community-related disruptions on operations.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

106

© IFRS Foundation

Metrics

EM-RM-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage

of each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

107

Product Specifications & Clean Fuel Blends

Topic Summary

Some regulatory jurisdictions have implemented product specifications and renewable

fuel blends, which pose significant compliance and operational risks for Refining &

Marketing entities. Entities may face long-term reductions in revenue from fossil fuel-

based products and services because of GHG mitigation policies such as renewable fuel

mandates or standards, as well as competition from non-fossil fuel products. To ensure

regulatory compliance and position themselves for long-term competitiveness, some

entities are investing in clean fuel production or purchasing ethanol and other renewable

biofuels. Advanced biofuels and fuel technologies have lower lifecycle impacts than

traditional biofuels, and they can be used to minimise future regulatory risks and public

pressure. Although short-term costs to find commercially viable technologies can be

significant, investments in R&D for such technologies could serve to support R&M

entities’ long-term profitability.

Metrics

EM-RM-410a.2. Total addressable market and share of market for advanced

biofuels and associated infrastructure

1

The entity shall provide an estimation of the total addressable market for

advanced biofuels and associated infrastructure.

1.1

Total addressable market is defined as potential revenue should the entity

capture 100% of the market share of the product category (for example,

the global market for advanced biofuels and advanced biofuel

infrastructure).

2

The entity shall disclose the share of the total addressable market for advanced

biofuels or associated infrastructure it currently captures with its products.

2.1

Market share shall be calculated as revenue from these products divided

by the size of the total addressable market.

3

Advanced biofuels are defined as biofuels other than ethanol derived from corn

starch (kernels) and having 50% lower lifecycle greenhouse gas emissions relative

to gasoline.

4

Revenue from advanced biofuel infrastructure includes that from the entity’s

retail operations (fuel stations), joint ventures with primary producers, or

technologies that enable the production of advanced biofuels.

5

If a significant difference exists between the total addressable market and the

market the entity can serve through its existing or planned capabilities, sales

channels or products (the serviceable available market), then the entity may

disclose this information.

6

The entity may provide a projection of growth of this market, where the projected

addressable market is represented—based on a reasonable set of assumptions

about changes in market conditions— as a percentage of year-on-year growth or

as an estimate of the market size after a defined period (the market size in 10

years).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

108

© IFRS Foundation

6.1

The entity may disclose its target three-year market share as a

measurement of targeted growth, where the target is the percentage of the

total addressable market that the entity plans to address over a three-year

time horizon.

7

The entity may discuss other non-revenue generating initiatives it has undertaken

to commercialise biofuels, such as partnerships (for example, pilot projects,

research and development projects) with fleet operators (air, ground or marine

transportation), airlines, vehicle manufacturers and governmental agencies.

EM-RM-410a.3. Volumes of renewable fuels for fuel blending: (1) net amount

produced, (2) net amount purchased

1

The entity shall disclose the net volumes in barrels of oil equivalent of renewable

fuels produced, including biofuel, cellulosic biofuel, ethanol, advanced biofuels,

and other renewable fuels for use in fuel blending.

2

The entity shall disclose the net amounts of renewable fuels purchased.

3

Net amounts are defined as volumes produced or purchased for use in fuel

blending, less amounts sold to independent third parties in arms-length

transactions during the reporting period, either directly or indirectly.

4

Some jurisdictions permit volume ‘double-counting’ based on types of advanced

renewable fuels used or alternative methods of production. For the purposes of

this disclosure, an entity shall not double-count renewable fuel volumes.

5

The entity shall disclose the conversion factors and assumptions used to convert

renewable fuel volumes to barrels of oil equivalent (BOE).

6

The entity may include an analysis of its biofuel production capacity and total

renewable fuel production of: (1) renewable fuel, (2) advanced biofuel, (3) biomass-

based diesel and (4) cellulosic biofuel in barrels of oil equivalent (BOE).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

109

Volume 14—Oil & Gas – Services

Industry Description

Oil and gas services entities drill under contract, manufacture equipment, or provide

support services. Drilling and drilling-support entities drill for oil and natural gas on-

shore and off-shore on a contract basis for oil and natural gas exploration and production

(E&P) entities. For on-shore exploration and production, entities in the oilfield services

segment manufacture equipment used in the extraction, storage and transportation of oil

and natural gas. For off-shore, entities in this segment may manufacture jack-up rigs,

semisubmersible rigs, drill ships and a range of other exploration equipment. They also

provide support services such as seismic surveying, equipment rental, well cementing

and well monitoring. These services commonly are provided on a contractual basis, and

the customer purchases or leases the materials and equipment from the service provider.

Service entities also may provide personnel or subject matter expertise as part of their

scope of service. The contractual relationship between oil and gas services entities and

their customers plays a significant role in determining the material impacts of their

sustainability performance. Besides the rates charged, entities compete based on their

operational and safety performance, technology and process offerings, project

management performance, and reputation.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Emissions

Reduction

Services &

Fuels

Management

Total fuel consumed, percentage

renewable, percentage used in: (1) on-

road equipment and vehicles and (2)

off-road equipment

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

EM-SV-110a.1

Discussion of strategy or plans to

address air emissions-related risks,

opportunities and impacts

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

EM-SV-110a.2

Percentage of engines in service that

comply with the highest level of

emissions standards for non-road diesel

engine emissions

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

EM-SV-110a.3

Water

Management

Services

(1) Total volume of water handled in

operations, (2) percentage recycled

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

EM-SV-140a.1

Discussion of strategy or plans to

address water consumption and

disposal-related risks, opportunities and

impacts

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

EM-SV-140a.2

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

110

© IFRS Foundation

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of active rig sites 16

Quantitative

Number

EM-SV-000.A

Number of active well sites 17

Quantitative

Number

EM-SV-000.B

Total amount of drilling performed

Quantitative

Metres (m)

EM-SV-000.C

Total number of hours worked by all employees

Quantitative

Hours

EM-SV-000.D

Emissions Reduction Services & Fuels Management

Topic Summary

Although direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions and associated regulatory risks are

relatively low for oil and gas services providers relative to other industries, emissions

from the operations of their customers—the oil and gas exploration and production (E&P)

entities—can be significant. Emissions include GHGs that can contribute to climate

change as well as other air pollutants that can have significant localised human health

and environmental impacts. Increasing regulation and high costs of fuels associated with

these emissions present substantial risk to E&P entities. Entities are seeking ways to

lower their emissions, including converting pumps and engines to run on natural gas and

electricity instead of diesel fuel. Oil and gas services entities compete for contracts partly

based on providing innovative, efficient technologies that can help E&P entities reduce

operating costs and improve process efficiencies. Services entities can gain a competitive

advantage, grow revenue and secure market share by providing customers with services

and equipment to reduce GHG, fugitive and flared emissions and fuel consumption.

Metrics

EM-SV-110a.1. Total fuel consumed, percentage renewable, percentage used in:

(1) on-road equipment and vehicles and (2) off-road equipment

1

The entity shall disclose total fuel consumed from all sources as an aggregate

figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual

fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.

1.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include

methodologies based on:

1.2.1

Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to

beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, less any

fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period

1.2.2

Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles

16

Note to EM-SV-000.A – Rigs that are on location and involved in drilling, completions,

cementing, fracturing, decommissioning etc., are considered active. Rigs that are in transit from

one location to another, or are otherwise idled, are inactive.

17

Note to EM-SV-000.B – The number of well sites for which the entity has provided or is

providing (on an ongoing basis) drilling, completion, fracturing, and/or decommissioning

services.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

111

1.2.3

Tracking fuel expenses

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of the total amount of fuel consumed

from all sources that is renewable.

2.1

Renewable fuel generally is defined as fuel that meets all these

requirements:

2.1.1

Produced from renewable biomass

2.1.2

Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a

transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel

2.1.3

Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a

lifecycle basis

2.2

The entity shall disclose the standard or regulation used to determine if a

fuel is renewable.

2.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel

consumed by the entity’s fleet vehicles (in GJ) divided by the total amount

of fuel consumed by the entity’s fleet vehicles (in GJ).

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of total fuel consumed by (1) on-road,

mobile equipment and vehicles and (2) off-road equipment, including stationary

rigs, generators and mounted equipment.

4

The scope of disclosure includes only fuel consumed by entities owned or

controlled by the entity.

4.1

The scope excludes non-fuel energy sources such as purchased electricity

and purchased steam.

4.2

The scope of disclosure includes combustion sources owned or operated by

the entity, regardless of which entity bears the cost of fuel or considers

greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions from these sources to be part of its Scope

1 inventory.

5

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall use

higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are

directly measured or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change

(IPCC).

6

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels).

EM-SV-110a.2. Discussion of strategy or plans to address air emissions-related

risks, opportunities and impacts

1

The entity shall discuss its strategies or plans to address air-emissions-related

risks, opportunities and impacts.

1.1

The scope of disclosure includes the entity’s strategies, plans or emissions-

reduction activities, such as how they relate to various business units,

geographies or emissions sources.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

112

© IFRS Foundation

1.2

The scope of disclosure includes activities and investments required to

achieve the plans, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect

achievement of the plans or targets.

1.3

The scope of disclosure includes the discussion of the demand for specific

products, services and technologies that reduce well and field operators’

fuel consumption, emissions, or create other efficiencies, and its ability to

meet this demand.

2

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term plans related to air quality

management, where:

2.1

Short-term strategies may include fuel substitution (for example, drop-in

biodiesel), use of dual fuel equipment or engine maintenance.

2.2

Long-term strategies may include alternative fuel equipment, process or

equipment redesigns and innovations, and carbon capture and storage.

3

The scope of disclosure shall include, at a minimum, emissions from these

specific sources:

3.1

Combustion emissions (for example, fuel use in gas compression, power

generation)

3.2

Flaring of hydrocarbons (for example, in depressurising, start-up/shut-

down, well testing and well work-over)

3.3

Process emissions (for example, vessel loading, tank storage and flushing)

3.4

Venting of hydrocarbons, defined as the intentional (or designed),

controlled release of gas to the atmosphere during normal operations

3.5

Fugitive emissions of greenhouse gases (including equipment leaks)

3.6

Other non-routine events (for example, gas releases or equipment

maintenance)

4

The entity shall discuss risks and opportunities relating to its ability to offer

customers services, technologies or solutions that enhance energy efficiency and

reduce air emissions, including of greenhouse gases.

EM-SV-110a.3. Percentage of engines in service that comply with the highest

level of emissions standards for non-road diesel engine emissions

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its non-road diesel engines that comply

with the highest level of jurisdictional emissions standards.

1.1

The scope of disclosure shall include new and in-use non-road diesel

engines, which may include those used in equipment, pumps, compressors

and generators.

2

The entity shall calculate the percentage as the new and in-use number of non-

road diesel engines in full compliance with the highest level of jurisdictional

emissions standards during the reporting period, divided by the total number of

non-road diesel engines active during the reporting period, where:

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

113

2.1

An engine is considered in compliance with the standards if (1) it belongs

to an engine family which has test results showing official emission

results and deteriorated emission levels at or below these standards, and

(2) the engine family has received confirmation from a relevant certifying

or regulatory body indicating alignment with the standard used.

2.2

Engine families are defined as engine product lines expected to have

similar emissions characteristics.

2.3

The highest level of jurisdictional emissions standards represent the most

stringent emissions requirements applicable to the jurisdiction in which

its non-road diesel engines operate.

3

Engines exempt from the jurisdictional standard, such as some marine engines,

shall be exempt for the purposes of this disclosure.

4

The scope of disclosure includes all operations, regardless of jurisdiction.

5

The scope of disclosure includes non-road diesel engines manufactured, owned or

operated by the entity, regardless of which entity bears the compliance obligation.

6

The entity shall disclose the jurisdictional emission standard used in its

disclosure, based on the jurisdiction in which its non-road diesel engines operate.

Water Management Services

Topic Summary

Oil and gas development often requires large quantities of water, exposing producers to

the risks of water scarcity, water use regulations and related cost increases, particularly

in water-stressed regions. Producers also must manage wastewater disposal risks and

costs. As such, service entities that develop superior technologies and processes, such as

closed-loop water recycling systems to reduce customers’ water consumption and

disposal costs, may gain market share and increase revenue, because drilling and

wastewater management can be a significant competitive factor for their customers.

Metrics

EM-SV-140a.1. (1) Total volume of water handled in operations, (2) percentage

recycled

1

The entity shall disclose the volume of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

handled in operations from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

1.2

Handled water is transferred to the entity from a third party as part of an

entity’s contractual scope of service or is obtained directly and used by the

entity in its operations.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

114

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local statutes and regulations

where the entity operates. Where no regulatory definition exists, fresh

water shall be considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per

million of dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of water recycled as the volume recycled

divided by the volume of water handled.

4

Recycled water shall include the amount recycled in closed-loop and open-loop

systems as well as recycled produced water or flowback.

4.1

Any volume of water used more than once shall be counted as recycled

each time it was recycled and reused.

5

Produced water is defined as water (brine) brought up from the hydrocarbon-

bearing formation strata during the extraction of oil and gas and can include

formation water, injection water, and any chemicals added downhole or during

the oil/water separation process.

6

Flowback is defined as the process of allowing fluids (including water) and

entrained solids to flow from a well following a treatment, either in preparation

for a subsequent phase of treatment or in preparation for clean-up and returning

the well to production.

6.1

The term flowback also means the fluids and entrained solids that emerge

from a well during the flowback process. The flowback period begins when

material introduced into the well during the treatment returns to the

surface following hydraulic fracturing or refracturing.

6.2

The flowback period ends when either the well is shut in and permanently

disconnected from the flowback equipment or at production start-up.

6.3

The flowback period includes the initial flowback stage and the separation

flowback stage.

7

The scope is limited to operations for which the entity provides hydraulic

fracturing, completion, drilling or water management services (for example,

water treatment for reuse in drilling or hydraulic fracturing, and reduction of

unwanted water in subsurface areas).

7.1

The scope may include water used in hydraulic fracturing fluids, drilling

fluids, dust control and drilling cement production.

EM-SV-140a.2. Discussion of strategy or plans to address water consumption and

disposal-related risks, opportunities and impacts

1

The entity shall discuss its strategy or plans to address water consumption and

disposal-related risks, opportunities and impacts.

1.1

The scope of disclosure shall include the entity’s strategies, plans or

reduction activities, including whether they pertain differently to different

business units, geographies or water sources.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

115

1.2

The scope of disclosure includes the activities and investments by the

entity required to achieve the plans and any risks or limiting factors that

might affect achievement of the plans or targets.

2

The entity shall discuss demand for specific products, services and technologies

that offer well and field operators reduced water consumption, water recycling or

other water impact reductions, and its ability to meet this demand.

3

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term plans related to water

management, where:

3.1

Short-term strategies may include adopting best practices in water

recycling or water efficiency initiatives.

3.2

Long-term strategies may include process redesigns or technological

innovations that reduce fresh water withdrawal in water constrained

regions, reduce excess water production from wells, and provide water

treatment or recycling systems.

4

The scope of impact reductions may relate to the following specific areas of water

consumption or disposal:

4.1

Hydraulic fracturing fluids

4.2

Drilling fluids

4.3

Dust control

4.4

Cement production

4.5

Produced water or flowback

5

The entity shall discuss risks and opportunities relating to: being able to offer

customers services, technologies or solutions that enhance water use efficiency,

treatment and reuse, and reduce water consumption or wastewater production.

116

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 15—Asset Management & Custody Activities

Industry Description

Asset Management & Custody Activities industry entities manage investment portfolios

on a commission or fee basis for institutional, retail and high net-worth investors. In

addition, entities in this industry provide wealth management, private banking, financial

planning, and investment advisory and retail securities brokerage services. Investment

portfolios and strategies may be diversified across multiple asset classes, which may

include equities, fixed income and hedge fund investments. Specific entities are engaged

in venture capital and private equity investments. The industry provides essential

services to a range of customers from individual retail investors to large, institutional

asset owners to meet specified investment goals. Entities in the industry range from large

multi-jurisdictional asset managers with a wide range of investable products, strategies

and asset classes to small boutique entities providing services to specific market niches.

While large entities generally compete based on management fees charged for their

services as well as their potential to generate superior investment performance, the

smaller entities generally compete on their ability to provide products and services

customised to satisfy the diversification needs of individual clients. The global 2008

financial crisis and subsequent regulatory regime developments highlight the industry’s

importance in providing fair advice to customers and managing risks at the entity,

portfolio and macroeconomic levels.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Incorporation

of

Environmental

, Social, and

Governance

Factors in

Investment

Management

& Advisory

Amount of assets under management,

by asset class, that employ

(1) integration of environmental, social,

and governance (ESG) issues,

(2) sustainability themed investing and

(3) screening

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

FN-AC-410a.1

Description of approach to incorporation

of environmental, social and

governance (ESG) factors in investment

or wealth management processes and

strategies

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FN-AC-410a.2

Description of proxy voting and investee

engagement policies and procedures

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FN-AC-410a.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Total assets under management (AUM)

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

FN-AC-000.A

Total assets under custody and supervision

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

FN-AC-000.B

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

117

Incorporation of Environmental, Social, and Governance Factors

in Investment Management & Advisory

Topic Summary

Asset Management & Custody Activities entities maintain a fiduciary responsibility to

their clients. These entities must consider and incorporate an analysis of all material

information into investment decisions, including environmental, social and governance

(ESG) factors. The process of ESG investment involves consideration of ESG factors in

valuation, modelling, portfolio construction, proxy voting and engagement with investees

and, as a result, in investment decision-making by asset and wealth managers. As the

management and use of non-financial forms of capital increasingly contribute to market

value, incorporation of ESG factors in the analysis of investees has become more relevant.

Research has established that an entity’s management of some ESG factors may impact

materially both its accounting and market returns. Therefore, deep understanding of

investees’ ESG performance, integration of ESG factors in valuation and modelling, as

well as engagement with investees on sustainability issues allows asset managers to

generate superior returns. On the other hand, asset management and custody activities

industry entities that fail to consider these risks and opportunities in their investment

management activities may witness diminished investment portfolio returns that may

result in reduced performance fees. Over the long term, these failures could result in an

outflow of assets under management (AUM), the loss of market share and lower

management fees.

Metrics

FN-AC-410a.1. Amount of assets under management, by asset class, that employ

(1) integration of environmental, social, and governance (ESG) issues,

(2) sustainability themed investing and (3) screening

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of assets under management (AUM) that

employ (1) integration of environmental, social and governance (ESG) issues,

(2) sustainability themed investing, and (3) screening.

1.1

AUM shall be defined broadly as the total market value, expressed in the

entity’s presentation currency, of the assets managed by a financial

institution on behalf of clients.

1.2

Integration of ESG issues is defined as the systematic and explicit inclusion

of material ESG factors into investment analysis and investment decisions,

as aligned with the PRI Reporting Framework – Main definitions 2018.

1.3

Sustainability themed investing is defined as investment in themes or

assets specifically related to sustainability (for example, clean energy,

green technology or sustainable agriculture), as aligned with the PRI

Reporting Framework—Main definitions 2018.

1.4

Screening, including (a) negative/exclusionary, (b) positive/best-in-class and

(c) norms-based, is defined by the PRI Reporting Framework—Main definitions

2018.

1.5

The scope of disclosure includes both passive and active strategies.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

118

© IFRS Foundation

2

The entity shall disaggregate its disclosure by asset class: (a) equities, (b) fixed

income, (c) cash equivalents/money market instruments and (d) other (for

example, real estate and commodities).

3

The entity shall identify and disclose the amount of any AUM managed using

more than one ESG integration strategy (for example, screening and integration).

FN-AC-410a.2. Description of approach to incorporation of environmental, social

and governance (ESG) factors in investment or wealth management processes

and strategies

1

The entity shall describe its approach to the incorporation of environmental,

social and governance (ESG) factors in its investment or wealth management

processes and strategies.

1.1

The definition of incorporation of ESG factors is aligned with that of the

Global Sustainable Investment Alliance (GSIA) and includes the use of ESG

information in investment decision-making processes.

1.2

Examples of ESG factors and issues are provided in the PRI Reporting

Framework—Main definitions 2018, section ‘ESG issues’.

1.3

Incorporation of ESG factors includes the following approaches, consistent

with the PRI Reporting Framework—Main definitions 2018:

1.3.1

Screening, including (a) negative/exclusionary, (b) positive/best-in-

class and (c) norms-based

1.3.2

Sustainability themed investment, defined as investment in themes

or assets specifically related to sustainability (for example, clean

energy, green technology or sustainable agriculture)

1.3.3

Integration of ESG, defined as the systematic and explicit inclusion

of material ESG factors into investment analysis and investment

decisions

1.3.4

A combination of the above

2

The entity shall describe the policies that determine its approach to the

incorporation of ESG factors in its investment or wealth management processes

and strategies.

3

The scope of disclosure shall exclude discussion of the entity’s proxy voting and

investee engagement policies and procedures, which is included in metric FN-

AC-410a.3, ‘Description of proxy voting and investee engagement policies and

procedures’.

4

The entity shall describe its approach to implementation of the aspects of the

entity’s ESG incorporation practices.

4.1

The discussion shall include, but is not limited to:

4.1.1

Parties responsible for the day-to-day incorporation of ESG factors

4.1.2

Roles and responsibilities of employees involved

4.1.3

Approach to conducting ESG-related research

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

119

4.1.4

Approach to incorporating ESG factors into investment strategies

5

The entity shall describe its oversight/accountability approach to the

incorporation of ESG factors.

5.1

The discussion shall include:

5.1.1

Formal oversight individuals or bodies involved

5.1.2

Roles and responsibilities of employees involved

5.1.3

Criteria used in assessing the quality of ESG incorporation

6

The entity shall discuss whether it conducts scenario analysis or modelling in

which the risk profile of future ESG trends is calculated at the portfolio level.

6.1

ESG trends may include climate change, natural resource constraints,

human capital risks and opportunities, and cybersecurity risks.

6.2

The entity shall describe the types of portfolios or strategies in which it

executes scenario analysis or modelling.

6.2.1

The entity is not required to provide such disclosure at the

individual portfolio or strategy level.

7

The entity shall discuss ESG trends it considers apply broadly in terms of their

effect on sectors and industries, as well as the trends it deems as sector- or

industry-specific.

8

The entity shall describe whether it incorporates ESG factors in strategic asset

allocation or allocation of assets between sectors or geographical markets.

8.1

The entity shall describe the types of portfolios or strategies in which it

incorporates ESG factors in strategic asset allocation or allocation of assets

between sectors or geographical markets.

8.1.1

The entity is not required to provide such disclosure at the

individual portfolio or strategy level.

9

The entity shall describe how ESG factors are incorporated in the assessment of

and how it influences the entity’s views on:

9.1

Time horizon of investments

9.2

Risk and return profiles of investments

9.3

Traditional fundamental factors such as economic conditions, central bank

policy, industry trends and geopolitical risks

10

When relevant, the entity shall discuss its approach to incorporation of ESG

factors in selecting external fund managers and fiduciary managers.

10.1

The entity shall describe its oversight/accountability approach to assessing

the quality of incorporation of ESG factors by external fund managers and

fiduciary managers, which may include:

10.1.1 Formal oversight individuals or bodies involved

10.1.2 Roles and responsibilities of employees involved

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

120

© IFRS Foundation

10.1.3 Criteria used in assessing the quality of ESG incorporation

11

The scope of disclosure shall include investment or wealth management services

in which the entity maintains decision-making power, regardless of strategy and

asset class.

12

The scope of disclosure shall exclude execution or advisory services in which

investment decision-making power remains with clients.

13

When relevant, the description of the entity’s approach to incorporation of ESG

factors in its investment or wealth management activities shall be broken down

by asset class or by style employed.

13.1

The discussion shall include the differences in the entity’s approaches to

incorporation of ESG factors in:

13.1.1 Public equity, fixed income, private equity or alternative asset

classes

13.1.2 Passive versus active investment strategies

13.1.3 Fundamental, quantitative and technical analyses of investments

FN-AC-410a.3. Description of proxy voting and investee engagement policies and

procedures

1

The entity shall describe its approach to proxy voting, which may include its

process for making proxy voting decisions, including its approach to defining

materiality.

1.1

The discussion shall include, but is not limited to, elements highlighted in

PRI Reporting Framework 2019 Direct—Listed Equity Active Ownership:

1.1.1

The scope of the entity’s voting activities

1.1.2

The objectives of the entity’s voting activities

1.1.3

How, if at all, the entity’s voting approach differs among markets

1.1.4

Whether the entity has a default position of voting in favour of

management in particular markets or on particular issues

1.1.5

Whether and how local regulatory or other requirements influence

the entity’s approach to voting

1.1.6

Whether the entity votes by proxy or in person by attending

annual general meetings (AGMs) (or a combination of both)

1.2

The entity shall describe its approach to determining support for

proposals, including its approach to defining materiality.

1.2.1

The

scope

of

disclosure

includes

proposals

addressing

environmental and social (ES) issues.

1.3

The entity shall describe how it communicates its proxy voting policy to

clients and to the public.

1.3.1

The entity may provide the link to its formal proxy voting policy.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

121

2

The entity shall describe its process of making proxy voting decisions.

2.1

The discussion shall include the elements highlighted in PRI Reporting

Framework 2019 Direct—Listed Equity Active Ownership, which include:

2.1.1

Use of internal research team or third-party service providers

2.1.2

Review

and

monitoring

process

for

service

provider

recommendations

3

The entity shall describe its approach to communicating voting decisions to entity

management, including the rationale for voting for/against management’s

recommendations.

4

The entity shall describe its approach to engagement on ES issues.

4.1

The discussion shall include:

4.1.1

The entity’s objectives for undertaking engagement activities

4.1.2

Whether the entity’s engagements related to ES issues are

primarily proactive to ensure that ES issues are well-managed in a

preventive manner or reactive to address issues that may have

already occurred

4.1.3

The outcomes the entity seeks from engaging with entities on ES

issues (for example, influencing corporate practice; improving the

quality of ES disclosure)

4.1.4

The entity’s staff that carries out the engagement (for example,

specialised in-house engagement teams, fund managers or equity/

credit analysts, more senior-level roles)

4.1.5

The roles of individuals at the portfolio entities the entity seeks to

engage with (for example, board members, board chair, CEO,

corporate secretary, investor relations managers)

4.2

The entity shall describe how it communicates its engagement policy to

clients and to the public.

4.2.1

The entity may provide the link to its formal engagement policy.

4.3

The scope of disclosure includes all asset classes, portfolios or strategies in

which the entity engages on ES issues.

5

The entity shall describe how the outcomes of its proxy voting and engagement

activities inform its investment decision-making process.

5.1

The discussion shall include:

5.1.1

How the entity decides what information to pass on to investment

decision-makers

5.1.2

How the entity monitors the use of the information passed on in

investment decision-making

6

The entity shall describe its escalation process for engagements when entity

dialogue is failing.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

122

© IFRS Foundation

6.1

The escalation process may include tactics highlighted in the International

Corporate Governance Network (ICGN) Global Stewardship Principles:

6.1.1

Expressing concerns to corporate representatives or non-executive

directors, either directly or in a shareholder meeting

6.1.2

Expressing the entity’s concerns collectively with other investors

6.1.3

Making a public statement

6.1.4

Submitting shareholder resolutions

6.1.5

Speaking at general meetings

6.1.6

Submitting one or more nominations for election to the board as

appropriate and convening a shareholder meeting

6.1.7

Seeking governance improvements or damages through legal

remedies or arbitration

6.1.8

Exit or threat to exit from the investment

7

The entity shall describe how its ES engagement strategy fits into its overall

engagement strategy.

8

The entity may disclose additional quantitative measures related to its proxy

voting and engagement activities, such as:

8.1

Number of engagements and percentage of those in-person

8.2

Number of staff involved in proxy voting and engagement activities

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

123

Volume 16—Commercial Banks

Industry Description

Commercial banks accept deposits and make loans to individuals and corporations, and

engage in lending to infrastructure, real estate and other projects. By providing these

services, the industry serves an essential role in the functioning of global economies and

in facilitating the transfer of financial resources to their most productive capacity. The

industry is driven by the volume of deposits, quality of loans made, the economic

environment and interest rates. The risk from mismatched assets and liabilities further

characterises the industry. The regulatory environment governing the commercial

banking industry witnessed significant changes in the wake of the 2008 global financial

crisis and continues to evolve today. These and other regulatory trends may affect

performance. Commercial banks with global operations must manage new regulations in

many jurisdictions that are creating regulatory uncertainty, particularly regarding the

consistent application of new rules.

Note: This standard addresses ‘pure play’ commercial banking services, which may not

include all the activities of integrated financial institutions, such as investment banking

and brokerage services, mortgage finance, consumer finance, asset management and

custody services, and insurance. Separate standards address the sustainability issues for

activities in those industries.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Incorporation of

Environmental,

Social, and

Governance

Factors in Credit

Analysis

Description of approach to incorporation

of environmental, social and

governance (ESG) factors in credit

analysis

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FN-CB-410a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

(1) Number and (2) value of checking and savings

accounts by segment: (a) personal and (b) small

business

Quantitative

Number,

Presentation

currency

FN-CB-000.A

(1) Number and (2) value of loans by segment: (a)

personal, (b) small business, and (c) corporate 18

Quantitative

Number,

Presentation

currency

FN-CB-000.B

18

Note to FN-CB-000.B – Mortgage loans as well as revolving credit loans shall be excluded from

the scope of disclosure.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

124

© IFRS Foundation

Incorporation of Environmental, Social, and Governance Factors

in Credit Analysis

Topic Summary

As financial intermediaries, commercial banks contribute to significant positive and

negative environmental and social externalities through their lending practices.

Environmental, social and governance (ESG) factors can have material implications for

the underlying entities, assets and projects to which commercial banks lend across a

range of industries. Therefore, entities increasingly must examine ESG factors when

determining the quality of collateral. Commercial banks also may enable positive

environmental and social externalities to generate significant revenue streams through

their lending practices. Commercial banks that fail to address these risks and

opportunities could face diminished returns and reduced value for shareholders.

Commercial banks should subsequently disclose how ESG factors are integrated into

lending processes and the current level of portfolio risk associated with specific

sustainability trends. Specifically, investor and regulatory pressure is mounting for banks

to disclose how they address climate change related risks.

Metrics

FN-CB-410a.2. Description of approach to incorporation of environmental, social

and governance (ESG) factors in credit analysis

1

The entity shall describe its approach to the incorporation of environmental,

social and governance (ESG) factors in its credit analysis.

1.1

The definition of incorporation of ESG factors is aligned with that of the

Global Sustainable Investment Alliance (GSIA) and includes the use of ESG

information in the investment decision-making processes.

1.2

Examples of ESG factors and issues are provided in the PRI Reporting

Framework—Main definitions 2018, section 'ESG issues'.

1.3

Credit analysis is defined as a method to calculate the creditworthiness of

a business or organisation to honour debt obligations. This method seeks

to identify the appropriate level of default risk associated with financing

such business, organisation or project.

2

The scope of disclosure shall include commercial and industrial lending as well as

project finance.

3

The entity shall describe the policies that determine its approach to the

incorporation of ESG factors in its credit analysis.

4

The entity shall discuss how it incorporates ESG factors when estimating credit

losses over the contractual term of the entity’s financial assets.

5

The entity shall describe its approach to implementation of the aspects of the

entity’s ESG incorporation practices.

5.1

The description shall include:

5.1.1

Parties responsible for the day-to-day incorporation of ESG factors

5.1.2

Roles and responsibilities of employees involved

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

125

5.1.3

Approach to ESG-related research

5.1.4

Approach

to

incorporating

ESG

factors

into

assessing

creditworthiness of borrowers

6

The entity shall describe its oversight and accountability approach to the

incorporation of ESG factors.

6.1

The description shall include:

6.1.1

Formal oversight individuals or bodies involved

6.1.2

Roles and responsibilities of employees involved

6.1.3

Criteria used in assessing the quality of ESG incorporation

7

The entity shall discuss whether it conducts scenario analysis or modelling in

which the risk profile of future ESG trends is calculated at the portfolio level of

commercial and industrial credit exposure.

7.1

ESG trends may include climate change, natural resource constraints,

human capital risks and opportunities, and cybersecurity risks.

8

The entity shall discuss ESG trends it considers apply broadly in terms of their

effect on sectors and industries, as well as the trends it deems as sector- or

industry-specific.

8.1

The entity may further provide the discussion in the context of

geographical exposure of its commercial and industrial credit portfolio.

9

The entity shall describe significant concentrations of credit exposure to ESG

factors, which may include carbon-related assets, water-stressed regions and

cybersecurity risks.

10

The entity shall describe how ESG factors are incorporated in the assessment of

and influence the entity’s views on:

10.1

Traditional macroeconomic factors such as the economic conditions,

central bank monetary policy, industry trends, and geopolitical risks that

affect creditworthiness of borrowers

10.2

Traditional microeconomic factors such as supply and demand for

products or services that affect financial conditions and operational results

of borrowers as well as their creditworthiness

10.3

Overall creditworthiness of a borrower

10.4

Maturity or tenor of a loan

10.5

Expected loss, including probability of default, exposure at default and loss

given default

10.6

Value of posted collateral

11

The entity may disclose additional quantitative measures related to its approach

to the incorporation of ESG factors in credit analysis, such as:

11.1

Number of commercial and industrial loans and project finance screened

according to the Equator Principles (EP III) (or equivalent) by EP Category

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

126

© IFRS Foundation

11.2

Number of loans for which a review of environmental or social risks was

performed, for example, by the entity’s Environmental and Social Risk

Management (ESRM) group

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

127

Volume 17—Insurance

Industry Description

The Insurance industry provides both traditional and non-traditional insurance-related

products. Traditional policy lines include property, life, casualty and reinsurance. Non-

traditional products include annuities, alternative risk transfers and financial guarantees.

Entities in the insurance industry also engage in proprietary investments. Insurance

entities generally operate within a single segment in the industry, for example, property

and casualty, although some large insurance entities have diversified operations.

Similarly, entities may vary based on the level of their geographical segmentation.

Whereas large entities may underwrite insurance premiums in many countries, smaller

entities generally operate in a single country or jurisdiction. Insurance premiums,

underwriting revenue and investment income drive industry growth, while insurance

claim payments present the most significant cost and source of uncertainty for profits.

Insurance entities provide products and services that enable the transfer, pooling and

sharing of risk necessary for a well-functioning economy. Insurance entities, through

their products, can also create a form of moral hazard, reducing incentives to improve

underlying behaviour and performance, and thus contributing to sustainability-related

impacts. Like other financial institutions, insurance entities face risks associated with

credit and financial markets. Within the industry, regulators have identified entities that

engage in non-traditional or non-insurance activities, including credit default swaps (CDS)

protection and debt securities insurance, as being more vulnerable to financial market

developments, and therefore more likely to amplify or contribute to systemic risk. As a

result, some insurance entities may be designated as Systemically Important Financial

Institutions, thus exposing them to increased regulation and oversight.

Note: Topics and metrics regarding sustainability issues associated with the provision of

health insurance are outlined in the Managed Care (HC-MC) industry.

.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Incorporation of

Environmental,

Social and

Governance

Factors in

Investment

Management

Description of approach to incorporation

of environmental, social and

governance (ESG) factors in investment

management processes and strategies

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FN-IN-410a.2

Policies

Designed to

Incentivise

Responsible

Behaviour

Net premiums written related to energy

efficiency and low carbon technology

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

FN-IN-410b.1

Discussion of products or product

features that incentivise health, safety or

environmentally responsible actions or

behaviours

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FN-IN-410b.2

continued...

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

128

© IFRS Foundation

...continued

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Physical Risk

Exposure

Probable Maximum Loss (PML) of

insured products from weather-related

natural catastrophes 19

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

FN-IN-450a.1

Total amount of monetary losses

attributable to insurance pay-outs from

(1) modelled natural catastrophes and

(2) non-modelled natural catastrophes,

by type of event and geographical

segment (net and gross of

reinsurance) 20

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

FN-IN-450a.2

Description of approach to incorporation

of environmental risks into (1) the

underwriting process for individual

contracts and (2) the management of

entity-level risks and capital adequacy

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FN-IN-450a.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of policies in force, by segment: (1) property and

casualty, (2) life, (3) assumed reinsurance 21

Quantitative

Number

FN-IN-000.A

Incorporation of Environmental, Social and Governance Factors

in Investment Management

Topic Summary

Insurance entities must invest capital to preserve accumulated premium revenues

equivalent to expected policy claim pay-outs and maintain long-term asset-liability parity.

Because environmental, social and governance (ESG) factors increasingly have a material

impact on the performance of corporations and other assets, insurance entities

increasingly must incorporate these factors into their investment management. Failure

to address these issues may diminish risk-adjusted portfolio returns and limit an entity’s

ability to issue claim payments. Entities, therefore, should enhance disclosure on how

they incorporate ESG factors, including climate change and natural resource constraints,

into the investment of policy premiums and how they affect the portfolio risk.

19

Note to FN-IN-450a.1 – The entity shall describe climate-related scenarios used, including the

critical input parameters, assumptions and considerations, analytical choices, and time frames,

in calculation of the PML.

20

Note to FN-IN-450a.2 – The entity shall discuss how climate change-related impacts and

variability of weather-related losses impact the cost of reinsurance and the entity's approach to

transferring risk through reinsurance.

21

Note to FN-IN-000.A – The entity additionally may disaggregate the number of policies in force

by product line.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

129

Metrics

FN-IN-410a.2. Description of approach to incorporation of environmental, social

and governance (ESG) factors in investment management processes and

strategies

1

The entity shall describe its approach to incorporation of environmental, social

and governance (ESG) factors in its investment management processes and

strategies.

1.1

The definition of incorporation of ESG factors is aligned with that of the

Global Sustainable Investment Alliance (GSIA) and includes the use of ESG

information in the investment decision-making processes.

1.2

The PRI Reporting Framework—Main definitions 2018, section ‘ESG issues’,

provides examples of ESG factors/issues.

1.3

Incorporation of ESG factors includes the following approaches, consistent

with the PRI Reporting Framework—Main definitions 2018:

1.3.1

Screening, including a) negative/exclusionary, b) positive/best-in-

class and c) norms-based

1.3.2

Sustainability-themed investment, defined as investment in themes

or assets specifically related to sustainability (for example, clean

energy, green technology or sustainable agriculture)

1.3.3

Integration of ESG, defined as the systematic and explicit inclusion

of material ESG factors into investment analysis and investment

decisions

1.3.4

A combination of the approaches.

2

The entity shall describe regulatory requirements to which it is subject that limit

the types of allowable investments the entity may make, as well as the allowable

credit and equity risk to which the entity may be exposed.

2.1

The description of the entity’s approach to incorporation of ESG factors in

its investment management processes and strategies shall be provided in

the context of the regulatory environment to which the entity is subject.

3

The entity shall describe policies that determine its approach to incorporation of

ESG factors in its investment management processes and strategies.

4

The entity shall describe how it implements ESG incorporation practices.

4.1

The discussion shall include:

4.1.1

Parties responsible for day-to-day incorporation of ESG factors

4.1.2

Roles and responsibilities of employees involved

4.1.3

Approach to conducting ESG-related research

4.1.4

Approach to incorporating ESG factors into investment strategies

5

The entity shall describe its oversight/accountability approach to the

incorporation of ESG factors.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

130

© IFRS Foundation

5.1

The discussion shall include:

5.1.1

Formal oversight individuals or bodies involved

5.1.2

Roles and responsibilities of employees involved

5.1.3

Criteria used in assessing the quality of ESG incorporation

6

The entity shall discuss whether it conducts scenario analysis or modelling in

which the risk profile of future ESG factors at the portfolio level is calculated.

6.1

ESG factors may include climate change, natural resource constraints,

human capital risks and opportunities, and cybersecurity risks.

7

The entity shall discuss ESG factors that it considers apply broadly in terms of

their impact on sectors and industries, as well as the factors it deems as sector- or

industry-specific.

8

The entity shall describe whether it incorporates ESG factors in strategic asset

allocation or allocation of assets between sectors or geographical markets.

9

The entity shall describe how it incorporates ESG factors into the assessment of

and influence the entity’s perspectives on:

9.1

Time horizon of investments

9.2

Risk and return profiles of investments

9.3

Traditional fundamental factors such as economic conditions, central bank

policy, industry factors, and geopolitical risks

10

Where relevant, the entity shall discuss how it incorporates ESG factors in

selecting external fund managers and fiduciary managers.

10.1

The entity shall describe its oversight/accountability approach to assessing

the quality of the incorporation of ESG factors by external fund managers

and fiduciary managers, which includes:

10.1.1 Formal oversight individuals or bodies involved

10.1.2 Roles and responsibilities of employees involved

10.1.3 Criteria used in assessing the quality of ESG incorporation

11

Where relevant, the description of the entity’s approach to incorporation of ESG

factors in its investment management activities shall be disaggregated by asset

class or by style employed.

11.1

The discussion shall include, but is not limited to, the differences in the

entity’s approaches to incorporation of ESG factors in:

11.1.1 Public equity, fixed income, private equity or alternative asset

classes

11.1.2 Passive versus active investment strategies

11.1.3 Fundamental, quantitative and technical analyses of investments

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

131

Policies Designed to Incentivise Responsible Behaviour

Topic Summary

Advances in technology and the development of new policy products have allowed

insurance entities to limit claim payments while encouraging responsible behaviour. The

industry is subsequently in a unique position to generate positive social and

environmental externalities. Insurance entities can incentivise healthy lifestyles and safe

behaviour as well as develop sustainability-related projects and technologies, such as

those focused on renewable energy, energy efficiency and carbon capture. As the

renewable energy industry continues to grow, insurance entities may seek related growth

opportunities by underwriting insurance in this area. Additionally, policy clauses may

encourage customers to incorporate environmental, social and governance (ESG) factors

to mitigate overall underwriting portfolio risk, which may reduce insurance pay-outs

over the long term. Therefore, disclosure on products related to energy efficiency and low

carbon technology, as well as discussion of how entities incentivise health, safety or

environmentally responsible actions or behaviours, may assist investors in assessing how

insurance entities incentivise responsible behaviour.

Metrics

FN-IN-410b.1. Net premiums written related to energy efficiency and low carbon

technology

1

The entity shall disclose the net premiums written for policies related to energy

efficiency and low carbon technology, including renewable energy insurance,

energy savings warranties, and carbon capture and storage insurance.

1.1

The disclosure scope includes policies that can be demonstrated to absorb

environmental risks, thereby enabling sustainability-related projects,

technologies and activities.

1.2

Renewable energy insurance may range from specialised protection

against natural hazards or mechanical breakdowns to insurance against

fluctuations in the availability of wind or solar radiation.

1.3

Energy savings warranties insure the energy savings guaranteed by Energy

Services Entities (ESCOs) for building retrofitting and other energy

efficiency projects.

2

The disclosure scope shall include policies in which the insurer has priced and

identified separately such net premiums in its customer billing.

FN-IN-410b.2. Discussion of products or product features that incentivise health,

safety or environmentally responsible actions or behaviours

1

The entity shall describe how it incentivises health, safety or environmentally

responsible actions or behaviours through incorporation of clauses in the

insurance policies sold to clients and through pricing structure of the policies.

1.1

The scope of disclosure includes policies underwritten in the Property &

Casualty (P&C) and Life segments and excludes Health Insurance policies.

1.2

The scope of disclosure includes the consumer insurance segment and the

commercial insurance segment:

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

132

© IFRS Foundation

1.2.1

The consumer segment includes homeowners, automotive,

supplemental health and accident, and other personal insurance.

1.2.2

The commercial segment includes casualty (for example, liability,

workers’ compensation), property, specialty (for example, crop,

marine, political risk) and financial (for example, errors and

omissions, fiduciary liability) insurance.

2

Disclosure shall include a description of the aspects of traditional products that

incentivise health, safety or environmentally responsible actions or behaviour.

Such aspects may include:

2.1

Premium discounts for green buildings

2.2

Premium discounts for improving resource efficiency of properties

2.3

Actuarially adjusted premiums for the use of low-emission vehicles, fuel-

efficient non-hybrid vehicles or alternative-fuel vehicles

2.4

Premium discounts for safer driving and lower use of personal vehicles

2.5

Premium discounts for healthy behaviour (healthy diet, routine exercise,

weight loss, giving up smoking/drinking).

3

The entity may disclose quantitative measures related to performance on

underwriting

of

products

with

clauses

incentivising

healthy,

safe

or

environmentally responsible actions or behaviour, such as:

3.1

Number of policies incorporating such clauses

3.2

Amount of premiums generated from the relevant products

3.3

Quantitative measures of the associated social and environmental factors

influenced through products (reduction in the amount of car accidents

involving policyholders, amount of exercise hours per week, average

amount of weight lost by a policyholder).

Physical Risk Exposure

Topic Summary

Catastrophic losses associated with extreme weather events will continue to have a

material, adverse effect on the Insurance industry. The extent of this effect may evolve as

climate change increases the frequency and severity of both modelled and non-modelled

natural catastrophes, including hurricanes, floods and droughts. Failure to appropriately

understand environmental risks, and price them into the underwritten insurance

products, may result in higher-than-expected claims on policies. Therefore, insurance

entities that incorporate climate change considerations into their underwriting process

for individual contracts, and well as the management of entity-level risks and capital

adequacy, may be better positioned to create value over the long-term. Enhanced

disclosure of an entity’s approach to incorporating these factors, in addition to

quantitative data such as the probable maximum loss and total losses attributable to

insurance pay-outs, may provide investors with the information necessary to assess

current and future performance on this issue.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

133

Metrics

FN-IN-450a.1. Probable Maximum Loss (PML) of insured products from weather-

related natural catastrophes

1

The entity shall disclose the Probable Maximum Loss (PML) of insured products

from natural peril catastrophe events.

1.1

PML is defined as the anticipated value of the largest monetary loss

affecting the entity’s insurance portfolio that could result from weather-

related natural catastrophes and is based on catastrophe modelling and

exceedance probability (EP).

1.2

The disclosure scope of natural peril catastrophic events includes:

hurricanes (typhoons), tornadoes, tsunamis, floods, droughts, extreme

heat and winter weather.

2

The entity shall disclose the PML using, at a minimum, three likelihood of

exceedance scenarios: (1) 2% (1-in-50); (2) 1% (1-in-100); (3) 0.4% (1-in-250).

2.1

The entity may disclose additional likelihood of exceedance scenarios.

3

The entity shall disaggregate the PML by geographical location.

4

The entity shall report the PML amount on gross and net of catastrophe

reinsurance bases.

4.1

The gross PML is the gross probable maximum loss for natural peril

catastrophic events (prior to reinsurance) for annual aggregate exposure to

all risks, including reinstatement premiums for the year following the

relevant year based upon the entity’s catastrophe model.

4.2

The net PML is the net probable maximum loss for natural peril

catastrophic events (after reinsurance) for annual aggregate exposure to all

risks, including reinstatement premiums for the year following the

relevant year based upon the entity’s catastrophe model.

5

Disclosure shall be provided for relevant geographical regions.

6

The entity may summarise the disaggregation of the PML in the following tables:

Table 3. Gross PML

1-IN-50

1-IN-100

1-IN-250

Hurricanes (Typhoons)

Tornadoes

Tsunamis

Floods

Droughts

Extreme Heat

Winter Weather

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

134

© IFRS Foundation

Table 4. Net PML

1-IN-50

1-IN-100

1-IN-250

Hurricanes (Typhoons)

Tornadoes

Tsunamis

Floods

Droughts

Extreme Heat

Winter Weather

Note to FN-IN-450a.1

1

The entity shall describe climate-related scenarios used, including the critical

input parameters, assumptions and considerations, analytical choices, and time

frames, in calculation of the PML, as aligned with the Task Force on Climate-related

Financial Disclosures (TCFD) Supplemental Guidance for Insurance Companies.

FN-IN-450a.2. Total amount of monetary losses attributable to insurance pay-outs

from (1) modelled natural catastrophes and (2) non-modelled natural

catastrophes, by type of event and geographical segment (net and gross of

reinsurance)

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of policyholder benefits paid and claims

incurred during the reporting period resulting from policy losses and benefits

expenses related to modelled and non-modelled natural peril catastrophe events.

1.1

The disclosure scope of natural peril catastrophic events includes:

hurricanes (typhoons), tornadoes, tsunamis, floods, droughts, extreme

heat and winter weather.

2

Benefits and claims incurred shall be disclosed in accordance with IFRS 17

Insurance Contracts.

3

The entity shall disaggregate policy losses and benefits expenses for modelled and

non-modelled natural peril catastrophe events.

3.1

Modelled natural catastrophes are typically large-scale events, such as

hurricanes and earthquakes, that the entity has analysed using a

catastrophic risk model.

3.2

Non-modelled events are typically smaller-scale events, such as floods,

droughts, snowstorms and tornadoes, that the entity has not analysed

using a catastrophic model (CAT model).

3.2.1

CAT models are probabilistic mathematical models that simulate

hazardous events and estimate the associated potential damages

and insured losses. They may be conducted by the entity or by a

third party on behalf of the entity.

4

The entity shall disaggregate policy losses and benefits expenses by geographical

segment.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

135

5

The entity shall disaggregate policy losses and benefits expenses by natural peril

catastrophic events.

5.1

Where relevant, natural peril catastrophic events include: hurricanes

(typhoons), tornadoes, tsunamis, floods, droughts, extreme heat and

winter weather.

6

The entity shall report the policy losses and benefits expenses on a gross and net

of catastrophe reinsurance base.

6.1

The net amount shall be calculated as the gross amount of policy losses

and benefits expenses from natural peril catastrophe events minus the

recoverables from ceded reinsurance.

7

The entity shall consider IFRS 17 Insurance Contracts a normative reference, thus

any future updates made to it shall be considered updates to this guidance.

Note to FN-IN-450a.2

1

The entity shall discuss its strategy around enhancing catastrophe modelling.

2

The entity shall discuss how climate change-related impacts and variability of

weather-related losses effect the cost of reinsurance and the entity’s approach to

transferring risk through reinsurance.

FN-IN-450a.3. Description of approach to incorporation of environmental risks into

(1) the underwriting process for individual contracts and (2) the management of

entity-level risks and capital adequacy

1

The entity shall describe its approach to incorporation of environmental risks into

both individual policyholder contracts and entity-wide assessments of risk.

2

The entity shall describe the processes for identifying and assessing climate-

related risks on insurance and reinsurance portfolios by geography, business

division or product segments.

2.1

Climate-related risks are defined by the Task Force on Climate-related

Financial Disclosures (TCFD) as:

2.1.1

Physical risks from changing frequencies and intensities of

weather-related perils

2.1.2

Transition risks resulting from a reduction in insurable interest

because of a decline in value, changing energy costs or

implementation of carbon regulation

2.1.3

Liability risks that could intensify due to a possible increase in

litigation

3

The entity shall describe what it considers to be the relevant short-, medium- and

long-term horizons in the context of the underwriting process for individual

contracts as well as the management of entity-level risks and capital adequacy.

4

The entity shall describe specific climate-related risks for each time horizon

(short, medium and long term) that the entity considers in the underwriting

process for individual contracts as well as in the management of entity-level risks

and capital adequacy.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

136

© IFRS Foundation

5

The entity shall describe the process for integration of climate-related risks in

probabilistic mathematical models (catastrophic models).

5.1

Discussion shall include:

5.1.1

The use of new and emerging datasets (for example, for dam burst

risk)

5.1.2

The use of the critical input parameters, assumptions and

considerations, and analytical choices

5.2

Discussion shall be provided in the context of the relevant short-, medium-

and long-term horizons.

6

The entity shall describe how outputs of catastrophe models inform its

underwriting decisions.

6.1

Discussion shall include:

6.1.1

Development of insurance and reinsurance products which account

for climate-related risks

6.1.2

Pricing of insurance and reinsurance policies

6.1.3

Client selection (for example, the type of events the entity chooses

to cover or not, or geographical markets in which the entity

chooses not to underwrite policies)

6.1.4

Cedent selection (for example, decisions on the amount of risk the

entity chooses to transfer through reinsurance).

6.2

Discussion shall be provided in the context of the relevant short-, medium-

and long-term horizons.

7

The entity shall describe the process for incorporation of clauses in the insurance

policies sold to clients that incentivise reduction of exposure to climate-related

risks of insured assets through pricing structure of the policies.

7.1

Discussion shall include incentives such as:

7.1.1

The use of sustainable building materials

7.1.2

Enhancement of the weather resiliency of properties

7.1.3

Coverage of properties in communities with building codes

requiring climate-risk adaptations

8

The entity shall discuss the process for integration of environmental risks into

entity-wide assessments.

8.1

Discussion shall include:

8.1.1

Consideration of risks by segment (for example, life versus property

and casualty)

8.1.2

Capital adequacy

8.1.3

Contingency planning for market failure (from many disaster-

related claims)

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

137

8.1.4

Use of alternative risk transfer (for example, catastrophe bonds,

weather derivatives).

8.2

Discussion shall be provided in the context of the relevant short-, medium-

and long-term horizons.

9

The entity may discuss how sustainability risks are integrated into its use of an

enterprise risk management (ERM) framework, such as the Committee of

Sponsoring Organisations of the Treadway Commission (COSO) Enterprise Risk

Management–Integrated Framework.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

138

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 18—Investment Banking & Brokerage

Industry Description

Investment Banking & Brokerage industry entities perform a wide range of functions in

the capital markets, including raising and allocating capital and providing market-

making and advisory services for corporations, financial institutions, governments and

high net-worth individuals. Specific activities include financial advisory and securities

underwriting services conducted on a fee basis; securities and commodities brokerage

activities, which involve buying and selling securities or commodities contracts and

options on a commission or fee basis; and trading and principal investment activities,

which involve the buying and selling of equities, fixed income, currencies, commodities

and other securities for client-driven and proprietary trading. Investment banks also

originate and securitise loans for infrastructure and other projects. Entities in the

industry generate revenues from global markets and, therefore, are exposed to various

regulatory regimes. The industry continues to face regulatory pressure to reform and

disclose aspects of operations that present systemic risks. Specifically, entities are facing

new capital requirements, stress testing, limits on proprietary trading and increased

scrutiny over compensation practices.

Note: This standard addresses ‘pure play’ investment banking and brokerage services.

Separate standards exist for the Mortgage Finance (FN-MF), Commercial Banking (FN-CB),

Consumer Finance (FN-CF), Asset Management & Custody Services (FN-AM), and Insurance

(FN-IN) industries.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Incorporation of

Environmental,

Social, and

Governance

Factors in

Investment

Banking &

Brokerage

Activities

Revenue from (1) underwriting,

(2) advisory and (3) securitisation

transactions incorporating integration of

environmental, social and governance

(ESG) factors, by industry

Quantitative

Presentatio

n currency

FN-IB-410a.1

(1) Number and (2) total value of

investments and loans incorporating

integration of environmental, social and

governance (ESG) factors, by industry

Quantitative

Number,

Presentatio

n currency

FN-IB-410a.2

Description of approach to incorporation

of environmental, social and

governance (ESG) factors in investment

banking and brokerage activities

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FN-IB-410a.3

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

139

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

(1) Number and (2) value of (a) underwriting, (b)

advisory, and (c) securitisation transactions 22

Quantitative

Number,

Presentation

currency

FN-IB-000.A

(1) Number and (2) value of proprietary investments and

loans by sector 23

Quantitative

Number,

Presentation

currency

FN-IB-000.B

(1) Number and (2) value of market making transactions

in (a) fixed income, (b) equity, (c) currency, (d)

derivatives, and (e) commodity products

Quantitative

Number,

Presentation

currency

FN-IB-000.C

Incorporation of Environmental, Social, and Governance Factors

in Investment Banking & Brokerage Activities

Topic Summary

Environmental, social and governance (ESG) factors may have material impacts on the

entities assets and projects across a range of industries to which investment banks

provide services or in which they invest. Therefore, by accounting for these factors in

underwriting, advisory, investing and lending activities, investment banks may manage

significant positive and negative environmental and social externalities effectively. The

potential for both value creation and loss associated with ESG factors suggests that

investment banking and brokerage entities have a responsibility to shareholders and

clients to consider these factors when analysing and valuing core products, including sell-

side research, advisory services, origination, underwriting and principal transactions.

Investment banking and brokerage entities that fail to manage these risks and

opportunities effectively may expose themselves to increased reputational and financial

risks. Appropriately pricing ESG risks may reduce investment banks’ financial risk

exposure, help generate additional revenue or open new market opportunities. To help

investors better understand how entities in the industry manage these issues, investment

banks should disclose how they incorporate ESG factors in their core products and

services.

Metrics

FN-IB-410a.1. Revenue from (1) underwriting, (2) advisory and (3) securitisation

transactions incorporating integration of environmental, social and governance

(ESG) factors, by industry

1

The entity shall report the total revenue earned from transactions in which the

entity incorporates integration of environmental, social and governance (ESG)

factors.

22

Note to FN-IB-000.A – For syndicate transactions, the entity shall include only the value for

which it was accountable.

23

Note to FN-IB-000.B – The entity shall use the Global Industry Classification Standard (GICS) for

classifying investees and borrowers.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

140

© IFRS Foundation

1.1

Integration of ESG factors is defined as the systematic and explicit

inclusion of material ESG factors into underwriting, advisory and

securitisation activities and may include review of transactions by the

entity’s Environmental and Social Risk Management (ESRM) group or

screening (exclusionary, inclusionary or benchmarked).

1.1.1

The entity shall describe how ESG factors are integrated in the

aforementioned activities.

2

The entity shall disaggregate the revenue from transactions by important business

activities including (a) underwriting, (b) advisory and (c) securitisation.

2.1

Underwriting is defined as activities in which the entity raises investment

capital from investors on behalf of corporations and governments that are

issuing either equity or debt securities. It includes public offerings and

private placements, including local and cross-border transactions and

acquisition financing of a wide range of securities and other financial

instruments, including loans. Underwriting also includes derivative

transactions entered into with public and private sector clients in

connection with the entity’s underwriting activities.

2.2

Advisory is defined as activities in which the entity provides financial

advice to institutional clients on a fee basis. It excludes wealth

management and asset management activities.

2.3

Securitisation is defined as the process through which the entity creates a

financial instrument by combining other financial assets and then

marketing different tiers of the repackaged instruments to investors. It

may include securitisation of residential and commercial mortgages,

corporate bonds, loans and other types of financial assets by selling these

assets to securitisation vehicles (for example, trusts, corporate entities and

limited liability entities) or through a re-securitisation.

3

The entity shall disaggregate the revenue from transactions by industry.

3.1

The entity shall use the Global Industry Classification Standard (GICS) six-

digit industry-level code for classifying transactions.

3.1.1

The entity shall use the latest version of the classification system

available at the date of reporting.

3.1.2

The entity shall disclose the classification standard used if different

from GICS.

4

The entity shall provide disclosure for at least the 10 largest industries by

monetary amount of exposure or to industries representing at least 2% of the

overall monetary amount of exposure.

FN-IB-410a.2. (1) Number and (2) total value of investments and loans

incorporating integration of environmental, social and governance (ESG) factors,

by industry

1

The entity shall report the number of proprietary investments and loans

incorporating integration of environmental, social and governance (ESG) factors.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

141

2

The entity shall report the value of proprietary investments and loans

incorporating integration of ESG factors.

3

The disclosure scope includes the entity’s investing and relationship lending

activities across asset classes, including debt securities and loans, public and

private equity securities, infrastructure, and real estate. These activities include

investing directly in publicly and privately traded securities and in loans, and also

investing through some investment funds that the entity manages and through

funds managed by external parties.

3.1

The scope of disclosure excludes commercial, consumer and mortgage-

lending activities.

4

Integration of ESG factors is defined as the systematic and explicit inclusion of

material ESG factors into traditional fundamental financial analysis through the

consideration of qualitative risks and opportunities, quantitative metrics, and the

incorporation of ESG variables into models to inform the entity ’s decision-making

processes involved in proprietary investing and lending.

5

The entity shall break down the number and value of investments and loans by

industry.

5.1

The entity shall use the Global Industry Classification Standard (GICS) six-

digit industry-level code for classifying investees and borrowers.

5.1.1

The entity shall use the latest version of the classification system

available at the date of reporting.

5.1.2

The entity shall disclose the classification standard used if different

from GICS.

5.2

The entity shall disclose its exposure to at least the 10 largest industries by

monetary amount of exposure or to industries representing at least 2% of

the overall portfolio monetary exposure.

FN-IB-410a.3. Description of approach to incorporation of environmental, social

and governance (ESG) factors in investment banking and brokerage activities

1

The entity shall describe its approach to incorporation of environmental, social

and governance (ESG) factors in its investment banking and brokerage activities.

1.1

The definition of incorporation of ESG factors is aligned with that of the

Global Sustainable Investment Alliance (GSIA) and includes the use of ESG

information in the investment decision-making processes.

1.2

Examples of ESG factors/issues are provided in the PRI Reporting Framework

—Main definitions 2018, section ‘ESG issues’.

1.3

The scope of investment banking and brokerage activities may include (a)

underwriting, (b) advisory, (c) securitisation, (d) investing and lending and

(e) securities services.

1.3.1

Underwriting is defined as activities in which the entity raises

investment capital from investors on behalf of entities that are

issuing either equity or debt securities. It includes public offerings

and

private

placements,

including

local

and

cross-border

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

142

© IFRS Foundation

transactions and acquisition financing of a wide range of securities

and other financial instruments, including loans. Underwriting

also includes derivative transactions entered into with public and

private sector clients in connection with the entity’s underwriting

activities.

1.3.2

Advisory is defined as activities in which the entity provides

financial advice to institutional clients on a fee basis.

1.3.3

Securitisation is defined as the process through which the entity

creates a financial instrument by combining other financial assets

and then marketing various tiers of the repackaged instruments to

investors. It may include securitisation of residential and

commercial mortgages, corporate bonds, loans and other types of

financial assets by selling these assets to securitisation vehicles (for

example, trusts, corporate entities and limited liability entities) or

through a re-securitisation.

1.3.4

Investing and lending includes short-term and long-term investing

and relationship lending activities across asset classes such as debt

securities and loans, public and private equity securities,

infrastructure, and real estate.

1.3.5

Securities services include (i) financing services (for the entity’s

clients’ securities trading activities through margin loans that are

collateralised by securities), (ii) securities lending services

(borrowing and lending securities to cover institutional clients’

short sales, borrowing securities to cover the entity’s short sales,

otherwise to making deliveries into the market, broker-to-broker

securities lending, and third-party agency lending activities), and

(iii) other prime brokerage services (clearing and settlement

services).

2

The entity shall describe its approach to implementation of the aspects of the

entity’s ESG incorporation practices.

2.1

The discussion shall include:

2.1.1

Parties responsible for day-to-day incorporation of ESG factors

2.1.2

Roles and responsibilities of employees involved

2.1.3

Approach to conducting ESG-related research

2.1.4

Approach to incorporating ESG factors into products and services

3

The entity shall describe its oversight/accountability approach to the

incorporation of ESG factors.

3.1

The discussion shall include:

3.1.1

Formal oversight individuals or bodies involved

3.1.2

Roles and responsibilities of employees involved

3.1.3

Criteria used in assessing the quality of ESG incorporation

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

143

4

The entity shall discuss whether it conducts scenario analysis or modelling in

which the risk profile of future ESG trends is calculated across its investment

banking and brokerage activities.

4.1

Where relevant, the entity shall disclose whether such scenario analysis is

performed for specific business activities, including (a) underwriting, (b)

advisory, (c) securitisation, (d) investing and lending and (e) securities

services lines of business.

4.2

ESG trends may include climate change, natural resource constraints,

human capital risks and opportunities, and cybersecurity risks.

5

The entity shall discuss ESG trends that it considers apply broadly in terms of

their effect on sectors and industries, as well as trends it deems as sector- or

industry-specific.

5.1

The entity may further provide the discussion in the context of

geographical exposure of its portfolio, by line of business.

6

The entity shall describe significant concentrations of exposure to ESG factors,

which may include carbon-related assets, water-stressed regions and cybersecurity

risks.

7

The entity shall describe how it incorporates ESG factors in the assessment of, and

the entity’s perspectives on:

7.1

Traditional macroeconomic factors such as the economic conditions,

central bank monetary policy, industry trends and geopolitical risks that

affect risk profile of clients or individual transactions

7.2

Traditional microeconomic factors such as supply of and demand for

products or services which affect financial conditions and operational

results of clients as well as their creditworthiness

7.3

Time horizon of investments and loans

7.4

Risk and return profiles of investments and loans

7.5

Risk profiles of (a) underwritten debt and equity securities, (b) advisory

transactions (for example, mergers and acquisitions) and (c) securitised

assets.

8

The entity may disclose additional quantitative measures related to the

incorporation of ESG factors in investment banking and brokerage activities, such

as:

8.1

Number of investment banking and brokerage transactions screened

according to Equator Principles (EP III) (or equivalent) by EP Category

8.2

Number of investment banking and brokerage transactions for which a

review of environmental or social risks was performed, for example, by the

entity’s Environmental and Social Risk Management (ESRM) group.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

144

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 19—Mortgage Finance

Industry Description

The Mortgage Finance industry provides an essential public good by enabling consumers

to purchase homes and contributing to the overall home ownership rate. Entities in the

industry lend capital to individual and commercial customers using property as

collateral. The primary products are residential and commercial mortgages, while other

services offered include mortgage servicing, title insurance, closing and settlement

services, and valuation. In addition, mortgage finance entities own, manage and finance

real estate-related investments such as mortgage pass-through certificates and

collateralised mortgage obligations. Recent trends in the regulatory environment indicate

a significant shift towards consumer protection, disclosure and accountability.

Regulatory changes made in response to the global 2008 financial crisis demonstrate the

potential for further alignment between the interests of society and those of long-term

investors.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Environmental

Risk to

Mortgaged

Properties

(1) Number and (2) value of mortgage

loans in 100-year flood zones

Quantitative

Number,

Presentation

currency

FN-MF-450a.1

(1) Total expected loss and (2) Loss

Given Default (LGD) attributable to

mortgage loan default and delinquency

because of weather-related natural

catastrophes, by geographical region

Quantitative

Presentation

currency,

Percentage

(%)

FN-MF-450a.2

Description of how climate change and

other environmental risks are

incorporated into mortgage origination

and underwriting

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FN-MF-450a.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

(1) Number and (2) value of mortgages originated by

category: (a) residential and (b) commercial

Quantitative

Number,

Presentation

currency

FN-MF-000.A

(1) Number and (2) value of mortgages purchased by

category: (a) residential and (b) commercial

Quantitative

Number,

Presentation

currency

FN-MF-000.B

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

145

Environmental Risk to Mortgaged Properties

Topic Summary

An increase in the frequency of extreme weather events associated with climate change

may have an adverse impact on the Mortgage Finance industry. Specifically, hurricanes,

floods and other climate change-related events have the potential to result in missed

payments and loan defaults, while also decreasing the value of underlying assets. Entities

which incorporate climate-related risks into lending analysis may be better positioned to

create value over the long-term.

Metrics

FN-MF-450a.1. (1) Number and (2) value of mortgage loans in 100-year flood

zones

1

The entity shall disclose the (1) number and (2) value of mortgage loans in the

entity’s portfolio underwritten on properties located in 100-year flood zones.

1.1

100-year flood zones are defined as land areas subject to a 1% or greater

chance of flooding in any given year. Such areas also may be referred to as

being subject to the 1% annual chance flood, the 1% annual exceedance

probability flood or the 100-year flood.

1.1.1

Examples of 100-year flood zones may include coastal flood plains,

flood plains along major rivers and areas subject to flooding from

ponding in low-lying areas.

2

The scope of disclosure shall include all the entity’s mortgage loans underwritten

on properties located in 100-year flood zones, regardless of the country of their

location.

2.1

The scope of mortgage loans shall include those first mortgages (1–4

family) and junior lien (1–4 family second mortgages or home equity lines

of credit) loans that the entity holds as loan assets.

2.2

The scope of mortgage loans shall exclude mortgages held for sale,

mortgage-backed securities and mortgages serviced by the entity.

FN-MF-450a.2. (1) Total expected loss and (2) Loss Given Default (LGD)

attributable to mortgage loan default and delinquency because of weather-related

natural catastrophes, by geographical region

1

The entity shall disclose the (1) total expected loss and (2) Loss Given Default

(LGD), as a percentage, attributable to mortgage loan default and delinquency

because of weather-related natural catastrophes.

1.1

Expected loss is defined and calculated as the sum of the values of all the

possible losses for the entity’s mortgage loans, each multiplied by the

probability of that loss occurring.

1.2

LGD is defined as the share of an asset lost in the situation of default.

1.3

Weather-related natural catastrophes include:

1.3.1

Meteorological events (for example, hurricanes and storms)

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

146

© IFRS Foundation

1.3.2

Hydrological events (floods)

1.3.3

Climatological events (for example, heat waves, cold waves,

droughts, and wildfires)

1.4

Weather-related natural catastrophes exclude geophysical events (for

example, earthquakes and volcanic eruptions).

2

The entity shall break down its disclosure by geographical region.

2.1

Applicable regions are determined by the entity.

FN-MF-450a.3. Description of how climate change and other environmental risks

are incorporated into mortgage origination and underwriting

1

The entity shall describe how it has incorporated climate change and other

environmental risks into its mortgage origination and underwriting processes.

1.1

The mortgage origination process is defined broadly as all the steps in a

mortgage transaction between a lender and a borrower, which may

include application, processing and underwriting.

1.2

The scope of climate change and other environmental risks may include:

1.2.1

The increased frequency and severity of weather-related natural

catastrophes, including meteorological events (for example,

hurricanes

and

storms),

hydrological

events

(floods)

and

climatological events (for example, heat waves, cold waves,

droughts and wildfires)

1.2.2

The occurrence of geophysical events (for example, earthquakes

and volcanic eruptions)

2

The entity shall disclose how and if these risks affect its origination models and

decisions.

2.1

The scope of disclosure may include:

2.1.1

How the risk impacts the valuation of collateral, such as

accounting for inherent risks resulting from location or assessing

for the implementation of basic adaptive measures (for example,

reinforcement or hurricane shutters)

2.1.2

How natural disaster risks affect credit risk analysis, including if

the entity assumes that increases in natural disaster frequency and

severity will increase the likelihood of default because of properties

being un-insured or under-insured

© IFRS Foundation

147

Volume 20—Agricultural Products

Industry Description

The Agricultural Products industry is engaged in processing, trading and distributing

vegetables and fruits, and producing and milling agricultural commodities such as

grains, sugar, consumable oils, maize, soybeans and animal feed. Entities sell products

directly to consumers and businesses for use in consumer and industrial products.

Entities in the industry typically purchase agricultural products from entities that grow

such products (either directly or indirectly) to then conduct value-adding activities (for

example, processing, trading, distributing and milling). Agricultural products entities

also are involved in wholesale and distribution. Entities in the industry may source a

substantial portion of agricultural commodities from third-party growers in various

countries. Therefore, managing sustainability risks within the supply chain is critical to

securing a reliable raw materials supply and reducing the risk of price increases and

volatility over the long term.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

FB-AG-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-AG-110a.2

Fleet fuel consumed, percentage

renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

FB-AG-110a.3

Energy

Management

(1) Operational energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

FB-AG-130a.1

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

FB-AG-140a.1

Description of water management risks

and discussion of strategies and

practices to mitigate those risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-AG-140a.2

Number of incidents of non-compliance

associated with water quality permits,

standards and regulations

Quantitative

Number

FB-AG-140a.3

continued...

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

148

© IFRS Foundation

...continued

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Ingredient

Sourcing

Identification of principal crops and

description of risks and opportunities

presented by climate change

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-AG-440a.1

Percentage of agricultural products

sourced from regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by cost

FB-AG-440a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Production by principal crop 24

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

FB-AG-000.A

Number of processing facilities 25

Quantitative

Number

FB-AG-000.B

Total land area under active production

Quantitative

Hectares

FB-AG-000.C

Cost of agricultural products sourced externally 26

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

FB-AG-000.D

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

Entities in the Agricultural Products industry generate direct greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions from processing and transporting goods via land and sea freight operations.

Emissions regulations may increase the cost of capital, operational costs and affect the

operational efficiency of entities without strategies to manage GHG emissions. Employing

innovative technologies that use alternative fuels and energy inputs—including biomass

waste generated from internal processes—and improving fuel efficiency are ways entities

can limit exposure to volatile fuel pricing, supply disruptions, future regulatory costs and

other potential consequences of GHG emissions.

Metrics

FB-AG-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

24

Note to FB-AG-000.A – Principal crops are those crops that accounted for 10 percent or more of

consolidated revenue in any of the last three fiscal years.

25

Note to FB-AG-000.B – Processing facilities include those facilities that are involved in the

manufacturing, processing, packing, or holding of agricultural products and exclude

administrative offices.

26

Note to FB-AG-000.C – Agricultural products are defined as food, feed, and biofuel ingredients

that are sourced for use in the entity’s operations. The scope of agricultural products sourced

externally excludes agricultural products grown on land that is owned or operated by the entity.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

149

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as

industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:

2.1.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.1.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.1.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.1.4

ISO 14064-1

2.1.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.1.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE).

2.2

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of

the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.

3

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

4

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

150

© IFRS Foundation

5

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

FB-AG-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A

Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,

March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World

Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

151

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

FB-AG-110a.3. Fleet fuel consumed, percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose the total amount of fuel consumed by its fleet vehicles as

an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual

fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.

1.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include

methodologies based on:

1.2.1

Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to

beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, less any

fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period

1.2.2

Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles

1.2.3

Tracking fuel expenses.

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of the total amount of fuel consumed by

its fleet vehicles that is renewable fuel.

2.1

Renewable fuel generally is defined as fuel that meets all the following

requirements:

2.1.1

Produced from renewable biomass

2.1.2

Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a

transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel

2.1.3

Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a life

cycle basis.

2.2

The entity shall disclose the Standard or regulation used to determine if a

fuel is renewable.

3

The scope of disclosure includes fuel consumed by vehicles owned or operated by

the entity.

4

The scope of disclosure excludes fuel consumed in the transportation of the

entity’s products by third parties.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

152

© IFRS Foundation

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Processing and milling agricultural products require substantial energy input. While

some agricultural products entities generate energy on-site through the direct

combustion of fossil fuels or biomass, most energy is procured from the electrical grid.

Energy consumption contributes to environmental impacts, including climate change

and pollution. Energy management affects current and future costs of operation. Climate

regulation and other sustainability factors could result in higher or more volatile

electricity and fuel prices, increasing operating costs for agricultural products entities.

Therefore, energy efficiency gained through process improvements can lower operating

costs. The trade-off between on-site versus grid-sourced electricity as well as the use of

alternative energy can play important roles in influencing both the long-term cost and

reliability of an entity’s energy supply and the extent of regulatory impact from direct

versus indirect emissions.

Metrics

FB-AG-130a.1. (1) Operational energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity

and (3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed (excluding

fleet vehicles) as an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption excludes fuel consumed by fleet

vehicles, but includes energy from all other sources, including energy

purchased from external sources and energy produced by the entity itself

(self-generated). For example, purchased electricity, heating, cooling and

steam energy all are included within the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed (excluding fleet

vehicles) that was supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed (excluding fleet

vehicles) that was renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

153

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Water Management

Topic Summary

The Agricultural Products industry relies on water for processing activities, and entities

in the industry also typically generate wastewater or effluent. The availability of water,

because of physical availability or regulatory access, directly impacts the industry’s

ability to operate processing facilities efficiently. Entities in the industry increasingly are

exposed to water-related risks and regulations, which may increase capital expenditure

costs, operating costs, remediation costs or potential fines. Entities can manage water-

related risks and opportunities and mitigate long-term costs through capital investments

and assessment of facility locations relative to water scarcity risks, improvements to

operational efficiency, and work with regulators and communities on issues related to

water access and effluent. A separate supply chain-oriented topic, Ingredient Sourcing,

addresses the risks related to crop production driven by water availability and access.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

154

© IFRS Foundation

Metrics

FB-AG-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

FB-AG-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of

strategies and practices to mitigate those risks

1

The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water

withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

155

1.1

Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include

risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:

1.1.1

Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed

regions,

drought,

concerns

of

aquatic

impingement

or

entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from

the impact of climate change

1.1.2

Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water

costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water

withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-

governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct

competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for

example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to

withdrawals because of regulations and constraints on the entity’s

ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits.

1.2

Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the

ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, compliance with

regulations related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to

maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,

reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,

stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for

example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations

and regulatory agencies).

2

The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:

2.1

How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water

(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,

rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or

other entities

2.2

How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,

groundwater or wastewater utilities.

3

The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may

have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to

manifest.

3.1

Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity

of operations and reputation.

4

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate

water management risks, which include:

4.1

The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to

various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational

processes.

4.2

Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis

of performance against those goals or targets.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

156

© IFRS Foundation

4.2.1

Goals and targets may include those associated with reducing

water withdrawals, reducing water consumption, reducing water

discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality

of water discharges and maintaining regulatory compliance.

4.3

The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or

targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4.4

Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting

period.

5

For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:

5.1

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target.

5.2

The time lines for the water management plans, including the start year,

the target year and the base year.

5.3

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:

5.3.1

Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop

systems

5.3.2

Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to

require less water

5.3.3

Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the

reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments

5.3.4

Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife

Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint

Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and

opportunities

5.3.5

Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or

other organisations.

5.4

The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which

the base year is the first year against which water management targets are

evaluated towards the achievement of the target.

6

The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any

additional life cycle effects or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs in

land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the

entity chose these practices despite life cycle trade-offs.

FB-AG-140a.3. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water

quality permits, standards and regulations

1

The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,

including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity

or quality-based standards.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

157

2

The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional

statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous

substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load

(TMDL) exceedances.

3

The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that

resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).

3.1

Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental recognised

actions that address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity

or quality laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in

administrative penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions,

among others.

4

Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or

frequency. These include violations for:

4.1

Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are

generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and

4.2

Non-continuous discharges or limitations that are generally expressed in

terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or

concentration of specified pollutants.

Ingredient Sourcing

Topic Summary

Agricultural products entities source a wide variety of commodities and ingredients from

farmers or intermediary distributors. The industry’s ability to reliably source ingredients

at desired price points fluctuates with crop yield, which may be affected by climate

change, water scarcity, land management and other resource scarcity considerations.

Entities that source more productive and less resource-intensive crops, or those that work

closely with suppliers to increase their adaptability to climate change and other resource

scarcity risks, may reduce crop price volatility and crop supply disruptions. Additionally,

entities may improve their brand reputation and develop new market opportunities.

Failure to effectively manage sourcing risks can result in higher costs of capital, reduced

margins and constrained revenue growth.

Metrics

FB-AG-440a.1. Identification of principal crops and description of risks and

opportunities presented by climate change

1

The entity shall identify any principal crops that are a priority to its business.

1.1

Principal crops are those crops that accounted for 10% or more of

consolidated revenue in any of the last three reporting periods, as

disclosed in FB-AG-000.A.

2

The scope of disclosure shall include crops cultivated directly by the entity, grown

on a contract basis or sourced as a commodity.

2.1

Crops cultivated directly by the entity include those grown on farms

owned or operated by the entity.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

158

© IFRS Foundation

2.2

Crops grown on a contract basis include those for which the entity has

contracted directly for the conditions of crop production and the quality of

crops with the farmer, consistent with the Food and Agriculture

Organisation of the United Nations (FAO) ‘Contract Farming Resource

Centre’.

2.3

Crops sourced as a commodity include those bought through the spot

market, to-arrive bids, grain elevators or other measures by which the

entity is unable to control the production process.

3

The entity shall describe the risks or opportunities that are presented to its

principal crops by climate change scenarios, including, where relevant:

3.1

Identification of the risks presented by climate change, which may include

availability of water, shifts in crop regions, pest migration and extreme

weather events

3.2

Discussion of the scenarios used to determine the risks and opportunities

presented by climate change

3.3

Discussion of how such scenarios will manifest (for example, effects

directly on the entity or the entity’s supply chain) and the potential

implications that these would have on its priority crops

3.4

The timeline over which such risks and opportunities are expected to

manifest.

4

The entity may discuss the methods or models used to develop these scenarios,

including the use of global gridded crop models or scientific research provided by

governmental

and

non-governmental

organisations

(for

example,

Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change Climate Scenario Process).

5

The entity shall discuss efforts to assess and monitor the impacts of climate

change and the related strategies to alleviate or adapt to any risks, and its efforts

to recognise any opportunities (for example, FAO ‘Climate-Smart Agriculture’

approach).

5.1

Alleviation strategies may include use of crop insurance, investments in

hedging instruments and supply chain diversification.

5.2

Adaptation strategies may include improving ecosystem management and

biodiversity, development of tolerant crop varieties and optimising timing

of planting and harvesting.

FB-AG-440a.2. Percentage of agricultural products sourced from regions with

High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of agricultural products sourced from

regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.

1.1

Agricultural products are defined as raw materials such as food, feed and

biofuel ingredients sourced for use by the entity’s operations.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

159

2

The percentage shall be calculated as the cost of agricultural products purchased

from Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume water in regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress to produce the agricultural products

divided by the total cost of agricultural products purchased from Tier 1 suppliers.

2.1

The entity shall identify Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume

water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline

Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) water

risk atlas tool, Aqueduct.

3

The scope of disclosure is agricultural products purchased from Tier 1 suppliers,

including those grown on a contract basis or sourced as a commodity.

3.1

Tier 1 suppliers are defined as suppliers that transact directly with the

entity for agricultural products.

3.2

Agricultural products grown on a contract basis include those for which

the entity has directly contracted the conditions of crop production and

the quality of crops with the farmer, consistent with the Food and

Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations (FAO) Contract Farming

Resource Centre.

3.3

Agricultural products sourced as a commodity include those bought

through the spot market, to-arrive bids, grain elevators or other measures

by which the entity is not able to control the production process.

4

If the entity is unable to identify or collect data pertaining to all Tier 1 suppliers,

the entity shall disclose the percentage of agricultural products for which the

source region and water risks are unknown.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

160

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 21—Alcoholic Beverages

Industry Description

Alcoholic Beverages industry entities brew, distil and manufacture various alcoholic

beverages including beer, wine and liquor. Entities in this industry transform

agricultural products including sugar, barley and corn, into finished alcoholic beverages.

The largest entities have global operations with portfolios of man branded products.

Levels of vertical integration within the industry vary because of regulation in different

markets. Breweries generally have multiple manufacturing facilities to provide access to

different markets, while vintners and distillers typically are located where they have a

history of production.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

FB-AB-130a.1

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

FB-AB-140a.1

Description of water management risks

and discussion of strategies and

practices to mitigate those risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-AB-140a.2

Environmental

& Social

Impacts of

Ingredient

Supply Chain

Suppliers’ social and environmental

responsibility audit (1) non-conformance

rate and (2) associated corrective action

rate for (a) major and (b) minor non-

conformances

Quantitative

Rate

FB-AB-430a.1

Ingredient

Sourcing

Percentage of beverage ingredients

sourced from regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by cost

FB-AB-440a.1

List of priority beverage ingredients and

discussion of sourcing risks related to

environmental and social considerations

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-AB-440a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Volume of products sold

Quantitative

Millions of

hectoliters

(Mhl)

FB-AB-000.A

Number of production facilities

Quantitative

Number

FB-AB-000.B

Total fleet road kilometres travelled

Quantitative

Kilometres

(km)

FB-AB-000.C

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

161

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Entities in the Alcoholic Beverages industry rely on both fuel and purchased electricity as

critical inputs. Fossil fuel and electrical energy consumption can contribute to negative

environmental impacts, including climate change and pollution. These impacts have the

potential to affect the value of entities in this industry since greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions regulations and new incentives for energy efficiency and renewable energy

could result in increased fossil fuels and conventional electricity price volatility, while

making alternative sources more cost-competitive. Entities that manage for increased

energy efficiency and use alternative energy sources may increase profitability by

reducing both expenses and risks.

Metrics

FB-AB-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

162

© IFRS Foundation

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Water Management

Topic Summary

Water management includes an entity’s direct water use, exposure to water scarcity and

management of wastewater. Entities in the Alcoholic Beverages industry use a large

amount of water in their operations, since water is a key input for their finished

products. Given alcoholic beverage entities’ heavy reliance on large volumes of clean

water and water scarcity is increasing in different regions globally, entities may be

exposed to supply disruptions that could significantly impact operations and increase

costs. Entities operating in water-stressed regions that fail to address local water concerns

may risk losing their social license to operate. Improving water management through

increased efficiency and recycling, particularly in regions with baseline water stress, can

result in lower operating costs, reduced risks and higher intangible asset value.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

163

Metrics

FB-AB-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea.

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

FB-AB-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of

strategies and practices to mitigate those risks

1

The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water

withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

164

© IFRS Foundation

1.1

Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include

risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:

1.1.1

Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed

regions,

drought,

concerns

of

aquatic

impingement

or

entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from

the impact of climate change

1.1.2

Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water

costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water

withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-

governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct

competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for

example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to

withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s

ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits

1.2

Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the

ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory

compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to

maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,

reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,

stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for

example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations

and regulatory agencies).

2

The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:

2.1

How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water

(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,

rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or

other entities; and

2.2

How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,

groundwater or wastewater utilities.

3

The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may

have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to

manifest.

3.1

Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity

of operations and reputation.

4

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate

water management risks, which include:

4.1

The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to

various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational

processes.

4.2

Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis

of performance against those goals or targets.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

165

4.2.1

Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water

withdrawals,

reducing

water

consumption,

reducing

water

discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality

of water discharges and regulatory compliance.

4.3

The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or

targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4.4

Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting

period.

5

For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:

5.1

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target.

5.2

The time lines for the water management activities, including the start

year, the target year and the base year.

5.3

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:

5.3.1

Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop

systems;

5.3.2

Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to

require less water;

5.3.3

Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the

reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;

5.3.4

Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife

Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint

Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and

opportunities; and

5.3.5

Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or

other organisations.

5.4

The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in

any additional life cycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including

trade-offs in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions, and why the entity chose these practices despite life cycle trade-

offs.

6

The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any

additional lifecycle impacts or tradeoffs in its organisation, including trade-offs in

land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the

entity chose these practices despite lifecycle tradeoffs.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

166

© IFRS Foundation

Environmental & Social Impacts of Ingredient Supply Chain

Topic Summary

Entities in the Alcoholic Beverages industry manage global supply chains to source a wide

range of ingredient inputs. How entities screen, monitor and engage with suppliers on

environmental and social topics affects entities’ ability to secure supply and manage price

fluctuations. Supply chain interruption can cause loss of revenue and negatively impact

market share if entities are unable to find alternatives for key suppliers or must source

ingredients at a higher cost. Supply chain management issues related to labour practices,

environmental responsibility, ethics or corruption may also result in regulatory fines or

increased long-term operational costs. The consumer-facing nature of the industry

increases the reputational risks associated with supplier actions. Managing an entity’s

exposure to environmental and social risks may improve supply chain resiliency and

enhance an entity’s reputation. Entities can engage with key suppliers to manage

environmental and social risks to improve supply chain resiliency, mitigate reputational

risks and potentially increase consumer demand or capture new market opportunities.

Metrics

FB-AB-430a.1. Suppliers’ social and environmental responsibility audit (1) non-

conformance rate and (2) associated corrective action rate for (a) major and (b)

minor non-conformances

1

The entity shall disclose its supplier facilities’ (1) non-conformance rate with

external social and environmental audit standard(s) or internally developed

supplier code(s) of conduct for (a) major non-conformances, and separately, (b)

minor non-conformances.

1.1

A major non-conformance is defined as the highest severity of non-

conformance and requires escalation by auditors. Major non-conformances

include the presence of underage child workers (below the legal age for

work or apprenticeship), forced labour, health and safety issues that can

cause immediate danger to life or serious injury, or environmental

practices that can cause serious and immediate harm to the community.

Major non-conformance also includes material breach or systemic

breaking of code requirements or laws. Major non-conformances also may

be referred to as critical or priority non-conformances.

1.2

A minor non-conformance is defined as a non-conformance that by itself is

not indicative of a systemic problem with the management system. Minor

non-conformances typically are isolated or random incidents and

represent minimal risk to workers or the environment.

1.3

The entity shall calculate the non-conformance rates as the total number

of non-conformances identified (in each respective category) among its

supplier facilities divided by the number of supplier facilities audited.

2

The entity shall disclose the (2) corrective action rates associated with its supplier

facilities’ (a) major non-conformances and separately (b) minor non-conformances.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

167

2.1

A corrective action is defined as the completion of an action (generally

identified in a corrective action plan) within 90 days for major non-

conformances and 60 days for minor non-conformances, and is designed to

eliminate the cause of a detected non-conformance. This includes the

implementation of practices or systems to eliminate any non-conformance

and to ensure against reoccurrence of the non-conformance, as well as

verification that the action has taken place.

2.2

The entity shall calculate the corrective action rates as the number of

corrective actions that address non-conformances (in each respective

category) divided by the total number of non-conformances identified (in

each respective category).

3

The entity shall disclose the standard(s) or code(s) of conduct to which it has

measured social and environmental responsibility audit compliance.

3.1

For internally developed supplier code(s) of conduct, the entity shall

disclose the public location where such code(s) can be viewed.

Ingredient Sourcing

Topic Summary

Entities in the Alcoholic Beverages industry source a wide range of ingredients, largely

agricultural inputs, from suppliers worldwide. The industry’s ability to source

ingredients fluctuates with supply availability, which may be affected by climate change,

water scarcity, land management and other resource scarcity considerations. This

exposure can result in price volatility and can affect entity profitability. Ultimately,

climate change, water scarcity and land-use restriction present risks to an entity’s long-

term ability to source key materials and ingredients. Entities that source ingredients that

are more productive, effectively cultivated and less resource-intensive, or those that work

closely with suppliers to increase their adaptability to climate change and manage

exposure to other resource scarcity risks may reduce price volatility or supply

disruptions.

Metrics

FB-AB-440a.1 Percentage of beverage ingredients sourced from regions with High

or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of beverage ingredients sourced from

regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.

2

The percentage shall be calculated as the cost of beverage ingredients purchased

from Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume water in regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress to produce the beverage ingredients divided

by the total cost of beverage ingredients purchased from Tier 1 suppliers.

2.1

Tier 1 suppliers are defined as suppliers that transact directly with the

entity for agricultural products.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

168

© IFRS Foundation

2.2

The entity shall identify Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume

water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline

Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water

Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

3

If the entity is unable to identify or collect data pertaining to all Tier 1 suppliers,

the entity shall disclose the percentage of agricultural products for which the

source region and water risks are unknown.

FB-AB-440a.2. List of priority beverage ingredients and discussion of sourcing

risks related to environmental and social considerations

1

The entity shall identify the highest priority beverage ingredients to its business.

1.1

Priority beverage ingredients are defined as ingredients (excluding water)

that constitute the largest beverage ingredient expense or those

ingredients that have otherwise been identified by the entity as essential

to its products or as having significant environmental or social risks.

1.2

The scope of disclosure includes priority beverage ingredients sourced by

the entity, including those sourced directly from contract growers and

from producer supply agreements.

2

The entity shall discuss its strategic approach to managing the environmental and

social risks that arise from its highest priority beverage ingredients.

2.1

Environmental risks include effects of drought and climate change on

ingredient prices, reputational damage because of deforestation and other

risks resulting from the environmental impacts associated with the

entity’s supply chain.

2.2

Social risks include effects of workers’ rights on productivity, reputational

damage because of human rights issues and other risks resulting from the

social impacts associated with the entity’s supply chain.

3

The entity may identify which beverage ingredients present risks to its operations,

the risks represented and the strategies the entity uses to mitigate such risks.

3.1

For environmental risks, relevant strategies to discuss may include the

diversification of suppliers, supplier training programmes on best

environmental management practices, expenditures on research and

development for alternative and substitute crops, and audits or

certifications of suppliers’ environmental practices.

3.2

For social risks, relevant strategies to discuss include supplier training

programmes on agrochemical application, engagement with suppliers on

labour and human rights issues, and maintenance of a supply chain code

of conduct.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

169

Volume 22—Food Retailers & Distributors

Industry Description

The Food Retailers & Distributors industry consists of entities engaged in wholesale and

retail sales of food, beverage and agricultural products. Store formats include retail

supermarkets, convenience stores, warehouse supermarkets, liquor stores, bakeries,

natural food stores, specialty food stores, seafood stores and distribution centres. Entities

may specialise in one type of store format or have facilities that contain many formats.

Products typically are sourced worldwide and include fresh meat and produce, prepared

foods, processed foods, baked goods, frozen and canned foods, non-alcoholic and

alcoholic beverages, and a wide selection of household goods and personal care products.

Food retailers also may produce or sell private-label products.

Note: The standard discussed below is for ‘pure-play’ food retail and distribution entities.

Many major food retailers also have pharmacy operations and other retail operations.

There exist separate standards for the Drug Retailers (HC-DR) and Multiline and Specialty

Retailers & Distributors (CG-MR) industries. Entities involved in multiple lines of business

also should consider the disclosure topics and metrics outlined in these other standards.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Fleet Fuel

Management

Fleet fuel consumed, percentage

renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

FB-FR-110a.1

Air Emissions

from

Refrigeration

Gross global Scope 1 emissions from

refrigerants

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

FB-FR-110b.1

Percentage of refrigerants consumed

with zero ozone-depleting potential

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by weight

FB-FR-110b.2

Average refrigerant emissions rate

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

FB-FR-110b.3

Energy

Management

(1) Operational energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

FB-FR-130a.1

Management

of

Environmental

& Social

Impacts in the

Supply Chain

Revenue from products third-party

certified to environmental or social

sustainability sourcing standards

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

FB-FR-430a.1

Discussion of strategy to manage

environmental and social risks within

the supply chain, including animal

welfare

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-FR-430a.3

Discussion of strategies to reduce the

environmental impact of packaging

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-FR-430a.4

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

170

© IFRS Foundation

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of (1) retail locations and (2) distribution centres

Quantitative

Number

FB-FR-000.A

Total area of (1) retail space and (2) distribution centres

Quantitative

Square

metres (m²)

FB-FR-000.B

Number of vehicles in commercial fleet

Quantitative

Number

FB-FR-000.C

Tonne-kilometres travelled

Quantitative

Tonne-

kilometres

FB-FR-000.D

Fleet Fuel Management

Topic Summary

Entities in the Food Retailers & Distributors industry own and operate vehicle fleets to

deliver products between its distribution and retail locations. The fuel consumption of

vehicle fleets is a significant industry expense, both in terms of operating costs and

associated capital expenditures. Fossil fuel consumption can contribute to environmental

impacts, including climate change and pollution. These environmental impacts may

affect food retailers and distributors through regulatory exposure. Efficiencies gained in

fuel use can reduce costs, mitigate exposure to fossil fuel price volatility and limit the

carbon footprint associated with storage and transportation. Short-term capital

expenditures in fuel-efficient fleets and more energy efficient technologies may be

outweighed by long-term operational savings and decreased exposure to regulatory risks.

Metrics

FB-FR-110a.1. Fleet fuel consumed, percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose the total amount of fuel consumed by its fleet vehicles as

an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual

fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.

1.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include

methodologies based on:

1.2.1

Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to

beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, less any

fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period;

1.2.2

Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles; and

1.2.3

Tracking fuel expenses.

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of the total amount of fuel consumed by

its fleet vehicles that is renewable fuel.

2.1

Renewable fuel generally is defined as fuel that meets all the following

requirements:

2.1.1

Produced from renewable biomass;

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

171

2.1.2

Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a

transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel; and

2.1.3

Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a life

cycle basis.

2.2

The entity shall disclose the standard or regulation used to determine if a

fuel is renewable.

2.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel

consumed by the entity’s fleet vehicles (in GJ) divided by the total amount

of fuel consumed by the entity’s fleet vehicles (in GJ).

3

The scope of disclosure includes fuel consumed by vehicles owned or operated by

the entity.

4

The scope of disclosure excludes fuel consumed in the transportation of the

entity’s products by third parties.

5

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall use

higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are

measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change

(IPCC).

6

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels).

Air Emissions from Refrigeration

Topic Summary

Emissions of refrigeration chemicals from equipment used to store and display

perishable foods pose unique regulatory risks for the Food Retailers & Distributors

industry. International regulations on hydrochlorofluorocarbons (HCFCs) aim to mitigate

damage by HCFCs to the earth’s ozone layer. Additionally, many common HCFCs and

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs) are highly potent greenhouse gases (GHGs), which increases

the industry’s exposure to climate change-related regulations. Regulators can assess

penalties on entities that violate emissions standards. Entities may be required to

upgrade or replace equipment, making capital expenditures to reduce emissions or

replace existing refrigerants with potentially costlier but less environmentally-damaging

alternatives.

Metrics

FB-FR-110b.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions from refrigerants

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3)

—that originated from the use of refrigerants.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

172

© IFRS Foundation

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

1.3

Refrigerants are defined as substances or mixtures used in a heat pump or

refrigeration cycle for the purpose of absorbing and releasing heat.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

The scope of emissions includes all direct emissions of GHGs resulting

from the entity’s use of commercial stationary and mobile refrigerants in

retail locations, distribution centres and its transportation fleet.

2.2

For the purpose of this disclosure, the scope of emissions excludes direct

emissions of GHGs from the combustion of fossil fuels, non-refrigerant

process emissions and other sources unrelated to refrigerants.

2.3

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such

as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:

2.3.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG);

2.3.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA);

2.3.3

India GHG Inventory Program;

2.3.4

ISO 14064-1;

2.3.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA; and

2.3.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE).

2.4

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

173

boundary’, of the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social

information.

3

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

4

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

5

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

FB-FR-110b.2. Percentage of refrigerants consumed with zero ozone-depleting

potential

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of the refrigerants consumed in its

operations that have zero ozone-depleting potential (ODP).

1.1

ODP is defined as the amount of ozone depletion caused by a substance.

Ozone depletion is defined as a chemical destruction of the stratospheric

ozone layer beyond natural reactions.

1.2

A refrigerant with zero ODP is defined as a substance that has a published

ODP value of zero, has no impact on the stratospheric ozone layer beyond

natural reactions, and does not contain chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs),

hydrochlorofluorocarbons (HCFCs), halons, methyl bromide, carbon

tetrachloride, hydrobromofluorocarbons, chlorobromomethane or methyl

chloroform.

2

A list of compounds recognised as ozone-depleting substances (ODS) and their

respective ODPs, under the Montreal Protocol, is available through the United

Nations website.

2.1

Consumption of refrigerants is defined as the amount of refrigerant

charged into the entity’s commercial refrigeration equipment during the

reporting period.

2.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount (by weight) of

refrigerants consumed in the entity’s operations that have zero ODP,

divided by the total amount (by weight) of refrigerants consumed in the

entity’s operations.

3

The scope of disclosure includes all commercial stationary and mobile

refrigerants the entity uses in retail locations, distribution centres and its

transportation fleet.

FB-FR-110b.3. Average refrigerant emissions rate

1

The entity shall disclose its average refrigerant emissions rate as a percentage.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

174

© IFRS Foundation

1.1

Refrigerant emissions rate is defined as the rate of refrigerant loss from

commercial refrigeration equipment or systems.

1.2

The entity shall calculate the average refrigerant emissions rate as the

total amount, in pounds, of refrigerant emitted over the reporting period,

divided by the total weight, in pounds, of refrigerant charged into

commercial refrigeration equipment over the reporting period.

2

The scope of disclosure includes all commercial stationary and mobile refrigerant

sources the entity uses in its retail locations, distribution centres and its

transportation fleet.

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Food retail and distribution facilities are typically more energy-intensive than other types

of commercial spaces. These facilities use energy predominately for refrigeration,

heating, ventilation and air conditioning (HVAC), as well as lighting. Entities in the

industry generally purchase the majority of consumed electricity, while some are

beginning to generate energy on-site or add renewable energy into their energy mix.

Energy production and consumption contribute to environmental impacts, including

climate change and pollution, which have the potential to indirectly, yet materially,

impact the operations of food retailers and distributors. Entities that manage to increase

energy efficiency and use alternative energy sources may increase profitability by

reducing expenses and decreasing risk.

Metrics

FB-FR-130a.1. (1) Operational energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity

and (3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed (excluding

fleet vehicles) as an aggregate figure in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption excludes fuel consumed by fleet

vehicles, but includes energy from all other sources, including energy

purchased from external sources and energy produced by the entity itself

(self-generated). For example, purchased electricity, and heating, cooling

and steam energy all are included within the scope of energy

consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed (excluding fleet

vehicles) that was supplied from grid electricity.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

175

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed (excluding fleet

vehicles) that was renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purpose of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from and

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

176

© IFRS Foundation

Management of Environmental & Social Impacts in the Supply

Chain

Topic Summary

Food retailers and distributors source merchandise from a wide range of manufacturers.

These suppliers face a myriad of sustainability-related challenges that include resource

conservation, water scarcity, animal welfare, fair labour practices and climate change.

When poorly managed, these issues can affect the price and availability of food.

Additionally, consumers increasingly are concerned with the production methods,

origins and externalities associated with the foods they purchase, which may affect an

entity’s reputation. Food retailers and distributors also can work with suppliers on

packaging design to generate cost savings in transport, improve brand reputation and

reduce environmental impact. Entities that can manage effectively product supply risks

by assessing and engaging with suppliers, implementing sustainable sourcing guidelines

and enhancing supply chain transparency positioned more advantageously to improve

supply chain resiliency, mitigate reputational risks, and potentially increase consumer

demand or capture new market opportunities.

Metrics

FB-FR-430a.1. Revenue from products third-party certified to environmental or

social sustainability sourcing standards

1

The entity shall disclose its revenue from products third-party certified to an

environmental or social sustainability standard.

1.1

Environmental standards are defined as standards that address

environmental impacts related to the production of agricultural products

such as protection of primary forests, maintenance of surface water and

groundwater quality, and implementation of integrated pest management

(IPM) solutions or an Organic System Plan.

1.2

Social standards are defined as standards that address social impacts

related to the production of agricultural products such as compensation of

the workforce, training and continual monitoring of health and safety

risks associated with applications of agrochemicals, and child-labour

practices.

1.3

Examples of certifications to third-party environmental and social

standards may include:

1.3.1

Bonsucro;

1.3.2

Fairtrade International;

1.3.3

Fair Trade USA;

1.3.4

Roundtable on Sustainable Palm Oil (RSPO);

1.3.5

Roundtable on Responsible Soy (RTRS);

1.3.6

Rainforest Alliance;

1.3.7

SA8000;

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

177

1.3.8

U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA) Organic; and

1.3.9

UTZ Certified.

2

The entity may additionally break down the disclosure by product category and

certification type.

2.1

A product category is defined as a group of related products that offer a

similar general functionality (for example, meat, produce, packaged

goods).

2.2

Certification types may be grouped based on the topic or scope of the

standard, and can include animal welfare, working conditions, organic,

sustainable fishing or harvesting.

FB-FR-430a.3. Discussion of strategy to manage environmental and social risks

within the supply chain, including animal welfare

1

The entity shall discuss its strategic approach to managing its environmental and

social risks present within, or which may arise out of, its food and food products

supply chain.

1.1

Environmental and social risks may include:

1.1.1

Impacts on crop and livestock production because of climate

change (for example, changing average temperatures and water

stress) that may affect cost and availability of produce, meat,

poultry, dairy and processed food products;

1.1.2

Animal feed price increases resulting from environmental and

social factors or tightening environmental regulations that may

have price impacts on meat, poultry and dairy;

1.1.3

Fuel economy regulations that affect transportation costs;

1.1.4

Labour rights and immigration reforms that affect food prices and

availability;

1.1.5

International trade barriers or varying levels of food safety

oversight in a global market;

1.1.6

Commercial catch limits that could affect the supply of seafood

products; and

1.1.7

Animal welfare, human rights or related supply chain incidents

that may result in reputational damage.

1.2

Relevant

strategies

to

discuss

may

include

supplier

screening,

diversification of suppliers, supplier training programmes on best

environmental management practices, supplier engagement on labour and

human rights issues, and maintenance of a supply chain code of conduct,

supply chain audits and certifications.

2

The entity shall identify which products or product lines present risks to its

operations, the risks represented and the strategies the entity uses to mitigate

such risks.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

178

© IFRS Foundation

3

The entity shall discuss its animal welfare standards applicable to its supply

chain.

3.1

Animal welfare standards are defined as policies for beef, pork, poultry or

dairy production conditions, including:

3.1.1

Animal treatment and handling;

3.1.2

Housing and transportation conditions;

3.1.3

Slaughter facilities and procedures; and

3.1.4

Use of antibiotics and hormones.

3.2

Discussion shall include, but is not limited to:

3.2.1

Any targets the entity has related to animal welfare standards and

its progress towards those targets;

3.2.2

Any requirements for suppliers related to animal welfare

standards; and

3.2.3

How, if in any way, animal welfare standards are addressed in

supplier contracts.

4

The entity shall describe its use of animal welfare certifications, where

certifications may include: Animal Welfare Approved, Certified Humane Program,

Food Alliance Certified and Global Animal Partnership 5-Step Animal Welfare

Rating Program.

5

The entity may disclose the percentage of animal protein sold, by animal protein

type, that is produced without medically important antibiotics.

5.1

The percentage is calculated as the carcass (or dressed) weight of animal

protein purchased that did not receive medically important antibiotics at

any stage of its life divided by the total carcass (or dressed) weight of

animal protein purchased.

FB-FR-430a.4. Discussion of strategies to reduce the environmental impact of

packaging

1

The entity shall discuss its strategies to reduce the environmental impact of

packaging, such as optimising packaging weight and volume for a given

application, or using alternative materials, including those that are renewable,

recycled, recyclable or compostable.

2

Relevant disclosures may include the following:

2.1

Design innovations, including strategies to optimise the amount of

material used; packaging weight, shape and size; product-to-package ratio;

cube utilisation and void fill.

2.2

Implementation of the ‘Essential Requirements’ in Article 9, Annex II of

the EU Directive on Packaging and Packaging Waste (94/62/EC), which

includes minimisation of packaging weight and volume to the amount

needed for safety, hygiene and consumer acceptance of the packed

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

179

product; minimisation of noxious or hazardous constituents; and

suitability for reuse, material recycling, energy recovery or composting.

2.3

Performance on the Global Protocol on Packaging Sustainability 2.0

metrics for Packaging Weight and Optimization or Assessment and

Minimization of Substances Hazardous to the Environment.

3

The entity may discuss its strategies as they relate to primary, secondary and

tertiary packaging of its private-label products as well as the packaging of

products from its vendors.

3.1

Primary packaging is designed to come into direct contact with the

product.

3.2

Secondary packaging is designed to contain one or more primary packages

together with any protective materials, where required.

3.3

Tertiary packaging is designed to contain one or more articles or packages,

or bulk material, for the purposes of transport, handling or distribution.

Tertiary packaging is also known as ‘distribution’ or ‘transport’ packaging.

3.4

A private-label product is a store-brand product packaged for sale with a

retailer’s brand name, whether manufactured by the retailer or by another

manufacturer.

4

The entity may discuss its use of Life Cycle Assessment (LCA) analysis in the

context of its approach to environmental impact reduction and maximisation of

product efficiency, including weight reduction and transportation efficiency.

4.1

When discussing improvements to the environmental efficiency of

packaging products, improvements may be discussed in terms of LCA

functional unit service parameters (time, extent and quality of function).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

180

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 23—Meat, Poultry & Dairy

Industry Description

The Meat, Poultry & Dairy industry produces raw and processed animal products,

including meats, eggs and dairy products, for human and animal consumption.

Important activities include animal raising, slaughtering, processing and packaging. The

industry’s largest entities have international operations, and entities are integrated

vertically to varying degrees, depending on the type of animal produced. Large industry

operators typically rely on contract or independent farmers to supply animals and may

have varying degrees of control over their operations. The industry sells products

primarily to the Processed Foods industry and to retail distributors that distribute

finished products to key end markets including restaurants, livestock and pet feed

consumers, and grocery retailers.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

FB-MP-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-MP-110a.2

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

FB-MP-130a.1

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

FB-MP-140a.1

Description of water management risks

and discussion of strategies and

practices to mitigate those risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-MP-140a.2

Number of incidents of non-compliance

associated with water quality permits,

standards and regulations

Quantitative

Number

FB-MP-140a.3

continued...

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

181

...continued

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Land Use &

Ecological

Impacts

Amount of animal litter and manure

generated, percentage managed

according to a nutrient management

plan

Quantitative

Metric tons (t),

Percentage

(%)

FB-MP-160a.1

Percentage of pasture and grazing land

managed to conservation plan criteria

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by

hectares

FB-MP-160a.2

Animal protein production from confined

animal feeding operations

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

FB-MP-160a.3

Animal &

Feed Sourcing

Percentage of animal feed sourced from

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by weight

FB-MP-440a.1

Percentage of contracts with producers

located in regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by

contract value

FB-MP-440a.2

Discussion of strategy to manage

opportunities and risks to feed sourcing

and livestock supply presented by

climate change

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-MP-440a.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of processing and manufacturing facilities

Quantitative

Number

FB-MP-000.A

Animal protein production, by category; percentage

outsourced 27

Quantitative

Various,

Percentage

(%)

FB-MP-000.B

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

The Meat, Poultry & Dairy industry generates significant Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions from both livestock and energy-intensive industrial processes. GHG emissions

contribute to climate change and create additional regulatory compliance costs and risks

for meat, poultry and dairy entities because of climate change mitigation policies. The

majority of the industry’s emissions stem directly from the animals themselves through

the release of methane during enteric fermentation, and from manure storage and

processing. The direct emissions from raising and producing livestock represent a

significant portion of total GHG emissions released among all sources. Currently, these

emissions sources are not regulated widely, which presents uncertainties regarding the

future of GHG regulations for the industry. Entities in this industry also use large

quantities of fossil fuels to meet energy needs, generating additional direct GHG

emissions and increasing exposure to regulatory risks. Future emission regulations could

27

Note to FB-MP-000.B – Categories of animal protein production may be based on animal (e.g.,

chicken, pork, beef) and/or product type (e.g., milk, shell eggs). Units of measure shall be

appropriate to the animal or product category (e.g., metric tons, number/head, gallons).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

182

© IFRS Foundation

result in additional operating or compliance costs. By implementing new technologies to

capture animal emissions and focusing on energy efficiency, entities may mitigate

regulatory risk and volatile energy costs while also limiting GHG emissions.

Metrics

FB-MP-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e), and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as

industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:

2.1.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG);

2.1.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA);

2.1.3

India GHG Inventory Program;

2.1.4

ISO 14064-1;

2.1.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA; and

2.1.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

183

2.2

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of

the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.

3

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

4

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

5

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data is from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

FB-MP-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A

Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,

March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World

Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD.

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

184

© IFRS Foundation

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

Energy Management

Topic Summary

The Meat, Poultry & Dairy industry relies heavily on purchased electricity and fuel as

critical inputs for value creation. Entities’ use of electricity and fossil fuels in their

operations results in indirect and direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, which

contribute to environmental impacts, including climate change and pollution. Purchased

electricity is a significant operating cost for meat, poultry and dairy entities. Efficient

energy usage is essential to maintain a competitive advantage in this industry, as

purchased fuels and electricity account for a significant portion of total production costs.

Decisions regarding alternative fuels use, renewable energy and on-site electricity

generation versus purchasing from the grid can influence both the costs and the

reliability of the energy supply.

Metrics

FB-MP-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy all are included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

185

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or guarantees of origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy Certified

utility or supplier programme, or other green power products that

explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified RECs

are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

186

© IFRS Foundation

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Water Management

Topic Summary

The Meat, Poultry & Dairy industry is water-intensive both in raising livestock and

industrial processing. Additionally, entities in the industry typically generate wastewater

or effluent, from both animal production and processing activities. As water scarcity

becomes an issue of growing importance because of population growth, increasing

consumption per capita, poor water management and climate change, entities in the

industry may face higher operational costs or lost revenues because of water shortages or

regulations resulting in production reduction. Entities can manage water-related risks

and opportunities through capital investments and assessment of facility locations

relative to water scarcity risks, improvements to operational efficiency, and partnerships

with regulators and communities on issues related to water access and effluent.

Metrics

FB-MP-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

187

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

FB-MP-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of

strategies and practices to mitigate those risks

1

The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water

withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.

1.1

Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include

risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:

1.1.1

Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed

regions,

drought,

concerns

of

aquatic

impingement

or

entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from

the impacts of climate change; and

1.1.2

Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water

costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water

withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-

governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct

competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for

example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to

withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s

ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits.

1.2

Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the

ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory

compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to

maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,

reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,

stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for

example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations

and regulatory agencies).

2

The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:

2.1

How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water

(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,

rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or

other entities; and

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

188

© IFRS Foundation

2.2

How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,

groundwater or wastewater utilities.

3

The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may

have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to

manifest.

3.1

Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity

of operations and reputation.

4

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plan to mitigate

water management risks, which may include:

4.1

The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to

various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational

processes;

4.2

Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis

of performance against those goals or targets;

4.2.1

Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water

withdrawals,

reducing

water

consumption,

reducing

water

discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality

of water discharges and maintaining regulatory compliance.

4.3

The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or

targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets; and

4.4

Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting

period.

5

For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:

5.1

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

5.2

The time lines for the water management plans, including the start year,

the target year and the base year; and

5.3

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:

5.3.1

Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop

systems;

5.3.2

Product innovations such as redesigning products or services to

require less water;

5.3.3

Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the

reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;

5.3.4

Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife

Fund Water Risk Filter, The Global Water Tool and Water Footprint

Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risk and

opportunities;

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

189

5.3.5

Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or

other organisations.

5.4

The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which

the base year is the first year against which water management targets are

evaluated towards the achievement of the target.

6

The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any

additional life cycle effects or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs in

land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the

entity chose these practices despite life cycle trade-offs.

FB-MP-140a.3. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water

quality permits, standards and regulations

1

The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,

including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity

or quality-based standards.

2

The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional

statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous

substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load

(TMDL) exceedances.

3

The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that

resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).

3.1

Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental recognised

actions that address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity

or quality laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in

administrative penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions,

among others.

4

Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or

frequency. These include violations for:

4.1

Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are

generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and

4.2

Non-continuous discharges or limitations that are generally expressed in

terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or

concentration of specified pollutants.

Land Use & Ecological Impacts

Topic Summary

Meat, Poultry & Dairy industry operations have diverse ecological impacts, primarily

because of significant land-use requirements to raise livestock and the contamination of

the air, land and groundwater by animal waste. While the impacts are varied, both

traditional and confined animal feeding operations may result in significant ecological

impacts. The primary concern from confined animal feeding operations and animal-

product processing facilities is the generation of large and concentrated amounts of

waste and pollutants. Treating effluent and waste from facilities involves significant

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

190

© IFRS Foundation

costs. Non-confined animal feeding operations require large tracts of pastureland and

may result in the physical degradation of land resources. Land use and ecological impacts

pose legal and regulatory risks in the form of fines, litigation and difficulties obtaining

permits for facility expansions or waste discharges.

Metrics

FB-MP-160a.1. Amount of animal litter and manure generated, percentage

managed according to a nutrient management plan

1

The entity shall disclose the total amount, in metric tons, of animal litter and

manure generated at its facilities.

1.1

The scope of animal litter and manure includes both dry and liquid

manures and litter.

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of animal litter and manure generated

from facilities that implement a nutrient management plan divided by the total

amount of animal litter and manure generated.

2.1

A nutrient management plan is defined as a documented management

practice that addresses the generation, collection, treatment, storage and

agronomic use of all manure.

2.2

At a minimum, the nutrient management plan shall meet these minimum

specific elements:

2.2.1

Background and site information;

2.2.2

Manure and wastewater handling and storage;

2.2.3

Farmstead safety and security;

2.2.4

Land treatment practices;

2.2.5

Soil and risk assessment analyses;

2.2.6

Nutrient management;

2.2.7

Recordkeeping; and

2.2.8

References.

3

The scope of disclosure includes facilities that the entity owns and operates,

facilities from which it contracts animal production (for example, independent

producers) and facilities that otherwise supply animal protein to the entity (for

example, for processing by the entity).

4

The scope of disclosure includes production areas and land treatment areas.

4.1

Production area includes the animal confinement area, storage areas for

feed and other raw materials, animal mortality facilities and manure-

handling containment or storage areas.

4.2

Land treatment area includes land under control of the entity or its

contracted suppliers (for example, independent producers), whether it is

owned, rented or leased, and to which manure or process wastewater is, or

might be, applied for crop, hay or pasture production or other uses.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

191

FB-MP-160a.2. Percentage of pasture and grazing land managed to conservation

plan criteria

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of pasture and grazing land that is

managed to applicable jurisdictional conservation plan criteria.

1.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the area of pasture and grazing land

managed to applicable conservation plan criteria divided by the total area

of pasture and grazing land.

1.2

Conservation plans are jurisdictional standards or regulations intended to

promote sustainable management of natural resources, which may include

soil, water, air, and related plant and animal resources.

2

The scope of disclosure includes land defined as rangeland, which is land on

which the historic climax plant community is predominantly grasses, grass-like

plants, forbs or shrubs, includes lands revegetated naturally or artificially when

routine management of that vegetation is accomplished mainly through

manipulation of grazing, and includes grazed forest, naturalised pasture,

pastureland, hayland, and grazed and hayed cropland.

2.1

The scope of disclosure includes land from operations that the entity owns

and operates, operations with which it contracts animal production (for

example, independent producers) and operations that otherwise supply

animal protein to the entity (for example, for processing by the entity).

3

The entity shall disclose the jurisdictional standard or regulation used for its

calculation.

FB-MP-160a.3. Animal protein production from confined animal feeding

operations

1

The entity shall disclose the amount, in metric tons, of animal protein production

from confined animal feeding operations.

1.1

Confined animal feeding operations are defined as animal feeding

practices in dense population or limited spaces. They require high resource

inputs, such as chemicals, for maximum livestock production, which can

lead to environmental impacts such as pollution and waste.

1.1.1

Confined animal feeding operations also could be referred to as

intensive farming, resource-intensive animal production or

concentrated animal feeding operations.

1.2

The amount shall be calculated as the carcass (or dressed) weight of animal

protein.

1.2.1

Carcass is defined as all parts, including viscera, of any slaughtered

livestock.

1.3

The entity may use applicable jurisdictional definitions of confined animal

feeding operations.

1.3.1

If the entity uses a jurisdictional definition of confined animal

feeding operations, the entity shall disclose the definition used.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

192

© IFRS Foundation

2

The scope includes animal protein from operations that the entity owns and

operates, operations with which it contracts animal production (for example,

independent producers) and operations that otherwise supply animal protein to

the entity (for example, for processing by the entity).

Animal & Feed Sourcing

Topic Summary

Meat, poultry and dairy entities source animal and animal feed from a range of suppliers

depending on animal species. The industry’s ability to reliably source animals and animal

feed at desired price points may be affected by climate change, water scarcity, land

management and other resource scarcity considerations. Entities that select and work

with suppliers who are less resource-intensive and who actively manage adaptation to

climate change and other resource scarcity risks, may reduce price volatility and supply

disruptions. Additionally, such entities may improve their brand reputation and develop

new market opportunities. Failure to effectively manage sourcing risks may result in

higher costs of capital, reduced margins and constrained revenue growth.

Metrics

FB-MP-440a.1. Percentage of animal feed sourced from regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of animal feed sourced from regions with

High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.

1.1

Animal feed includes soybean meal, cornmeal and other grains, and other

fodder provided to livestock, but excludes forage.

2

The scope of disclosure shall include feed grown or manufactured by the entity

and feed purchased by the entity.

3

The percentage shall be calculated as the weight of animal feed sourced from

regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress divided by the total

weight of animal feed sourced by the entity.

3.1

The entity shall identify animal feed sourced from locations with High

(40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by

the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

FB-MP-440a.2. Percentage of contracts with producers located in regions with

High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of contracts with producers located in

regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.

1.1

A contract producer (or grower) is a party with which the entity has an

agreement under which the party typically agrees to provide facilities,

labour, utilities and care for livestock owned by the entity in return for

payment.

2

The percentage shall be calculated as the value of contracts associated with

entities located in water-stressed regions divided by the total value of contracts

associated with contract production of animal protein.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

193

2.1

The entity shall identify contract producers that withdraw and consume

water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline

Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water

Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

FB-MP-440a.3 Discussion of strategy to manage opportunities and risks to feed

sourcing and livestock supply presented by climate change

1

The entity shall discuss the risks or opportunities presented by climate change

scenarios to its feed sourcing and livestock supply.

1.1

Feed-sourcing risks and opportunities include those at the cultivation,

milling and other processing and transportation phases of animal feed

production.

1.2

Livestock production risks and opportunities include those affecting all life

cycle phases of bringing animal protein to market, including breeding,

grazing, feedlot, slaughter, processing and distribution/transportation of

live animals and processed animal protein products.

2

The entity may identify the risks presented by climate change, which may include

availability of water, shifts in rangeland quality, disease migration and more

frequent extreme weather events.

3

The entity may discuss how climate change scenarios will manifest (for example,

at the point they will affect the entity’s supply chain), how each type of feed (for

example, soybean meal, cornmeal and other grains, or hay) or livestock (for

example, beef cattle, dairy cattle, pigs or poultry) may be affected, and how other

operating conditions (for example, transportation and logistics or physical

infrastructure) will be affected.

4

The entity shall discuss efforts to assess and monitor the impacts of climate

change and the related strategies to adapt to any risks or recognise any

opportunities.

4.1

For feed, strategies may include use of insurance, investments in hedging

instruments, supply chain diversification, and ecosystem and biodiversity

management.

4.2

For livestock, strategies may include use of insurance, investments in

hedging instruments, supply chain diversification, ecosystem and

biodiversity management, and development of tolerant livestock breeds.

5

The entity may discuss the probability that risks and opportunities will come to

fruition, the likely magnitude of the effect on financial results and operating

conditions, and the time frame over which such risks and opportunities are

expected to manifest.

6

The entity may include discussion of the methods or models used to develop the

climate change scenario(s) it uses, including the use of global gridded crop models

or scientific research provided by governmental and non-governmental

organisations (for example, Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change Climate

Scenario Process).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

194

© IFRS Foundation

7

The scope of disclosure includes the impact of climate change on the entity’s

operations, but it excludes the entity’s strategy and risks and opportunities

related to the mitigation of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions generated through its

operations (addressed in FB-MP.110a.2).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

195

Volume 24—Non-Alcoholic Beverages

Industry Description

The Non-Alcoholic Beverages industry produces a broad range of beverage products,

including various carbonated soft drinks, syrup concentrates, juices, energy and sport

drinks, teas, coffee and water products. The industry is dominated by large, international

entities. Entities conduct syrup manufacturing, marketing, bottling operations and

distribution, with larger entities typically being more vertically integrated into

operations that bottle, sell and distribute the finished products.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Fleet Fuel

Management

Fleet fuel consumed, percentage

renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

FB-NB-110a.1

Energy

Management

(1) Operational energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

FB-NB-130a.1

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

FB-NB-140a.1

Description of water management risks

and discussion of strategies and

practices to mitigate those risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-NB-140a.2

Environmental

& Social

Impacts of

Ingredient

Supply Chain

Suppliers’ social and environmental

responsibility audit (1) non-conformance

rate and (2) associated corrective action

rate for (a) major and (b) minor non-

conformances

Quantitative

Rate

FB-NB-430a.1

Ingredient

Sourcing

Percentage of beverage ingredients

sourced from regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by cost

FB-NB-440a.1

List of priority beverage ingredients and

discussion of sourcing risks related to

environmental and social considerations

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-NB-440a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Volume of products sold

Quantitative

Millions of

hectoliters

(Mhl)

FB-NB-000.A

continued...

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

196

© IFRS Foundation

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of production facilities

Quantitative

Number

FB-NB-000.B

Total fleet road kilometres travelled

Quantitative

Kilometres

(km)

FB-NB-000.C

Fleet Fuel Management

Topic Summary

Non-alcoholic beverages entities generate direct Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

from large vehicle fleets used for distribution and from manufacturing facilities.

Specifically, refrigeration used in manufacturing facilities and in transport vehicles

contributes a significant proportion of overall industry emissions. Efficiencies gained in

fuel use can reduce costs, mitigate exposure to fossil fuel price volatility and limit

emissions from production, storage and transportation of products. Long-term

operational savings and regulatory risk mitigation may outweigh short-term capital

expenditures in fuel efficient fleets and more energy-efficient technologies.

Metrics

FB-NB-110a.1. Fleet fuel consumed, percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose the total amount of fuel consumed by its fleet vehicles as

an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual

fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.

1.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include

methodologies based on:

1.2.1

Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to

beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, less any

fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period;

1.2.2

Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles; and

1.2.3

Tracking fuel expenses.

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of the total amount of fuel consumed by

its fleet vehicles that is renewable fuel.

2.1

Renewable fuel is generally defined as fuel that meets all of these

requirements:

2.1.1

Produced from renewable biomass;

2.1.2

Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a

transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel; and

2.1.3

Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a life

cycle basis.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

197

2.2

The entity shall disclose the Standard or regulation used to determine if a

fuel is renewable.

2.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel

consumed by the entity’s fleet vehicles (in GJ) divided by the total amount

of fuel consumed by the entity’s fleet vehicles (in GJ).

3

The scope of disclosure includes fuel consumed by vehicles owned or operated by

the entity.

4

The scope of disclosure excludes fuel consumed in the transportation of the

entity’s products by third parties.

5

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall use

higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are

measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change

(IPCC).

6

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels).

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Entities in the Non-Alcoholic Beverages industry use significant energy to operate

manufacturing facilities, distribution centres and warehouses. Entities in the industry

generally buy electricity from the grid. Energy generation contributes to environmental

impacts, including climate change and pollution, which have the potential to indirectly,

yet materially, affect the operations of non-alcoholic beverages entities. Entities can

reduce energy consumption and associated greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions from their

operations by implementing more efficient technologies and processes. Decisions

regarding alternative fuels use, renewable energy and on-site generation of electricity,

versus purchasing from the grid, can be important in influencing both the costs and

reliability of the energy supply.

Metrics

FB-NB-130a.1. (1) Operational energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity

and (3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed (excluding

fleet vehicles) as an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption excludes fuel consumed by fleet

vehicles, but includes energy from all other sources, including energy

purchased from external sources and energy produced by the organisation

itself (self-generated). For example, purchased electricity, and heating,

cooling and steam energy are all included within the scope of energy

consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

198

© IFRS Foundation

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed (excluding fleet

vehicles) that was supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed (excluding fleet

vehicles) that was renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside of the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

199

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Water Management

Topic Summary

Water management relates to an entity’s direct water use, operations in water-stressed

regions, and wastewater management. Entities in the Non-Alcoholic Beverages industry

use a large amount of water in their operations, because water is an essential input to

finished products. Given non-alcoholic beverage entities’ heavy reliance on large volumes

of clean water, and increasing global water scarcity, entities may be exposed to supply

disruptions that could significantly affect operations and add to costs. Entities operating

in water-stressed regions that fail to address local water concerns may face further risk of

losing their social licence to operate. Additionally, proper wastewater treatment is an

important element of managing water issues in operations, because bottling plants

release large quantities of effluents. Improving water management through increased

efficiency, recycling and proper disposal, particularly in regions with baseline water

stress, may result in reduced operating costs, decreased risks and higher intangible asset

value.

Metrics

FB-NB-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

200

© IFRS Foundation

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea.

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

FB-NB-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of

strategies and practices to mitigate those risks

1

The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water

withdrawals, water consumption, and discharge of water or wastewater.

1.1

Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include

risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:

1.1.1

Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed

regions,

drought,

concerns

of

aquatic

impingement

or

entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from

the impact of climate change

1.1.2

Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water

costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water

withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-

governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct

competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for

example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to

withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s

ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits

1.2

Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the

ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory

compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to

maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,

reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,

stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for

example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations

and regulatory agencies).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

201

2

The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:

2.1

How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water

(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,

rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or

other entities; and

2.2

How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,

groundwater or wastewater utilities.

3

The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may

have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to

manifest.

3.1

Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity

of operations and reputation.

4

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate

water management risks, which include:

4.1

The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to

various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational

processes.

4.2

Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis

of performance against those goals or targets.

4.2.1

Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water

withdrawals,

reducing

water

consumption,

reducing

water

discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality

of water discharges and regulatory compliance.

4.3

The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or

targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4.4

Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting

period.

5

For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:

5.1

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target.

5.2

The time lines for the water management activities, including the start

year, the target year and the base year.

5.3

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:

5.3.1

Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop

systems;

5.3.2

Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to

require less water;

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

202

© IFRS Foundation

5.3.3

Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the

reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;

5.3.4

Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife

Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint

Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and

opportunities; and

5.3.5

Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or

other organisations

5.4

The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which

the base year is the first year against which water management targets are

evaluated towards the achievement of the target.

6

The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any

additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs

in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the

entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.

Environmental & Social Impacts of Ingredient Supply Chain

Topic Summary

Entities in the Non-Alcoholic Beverages industry manage global supply chains to source a

wide range of ingredient inputs. How entities screen, monitor and engage with suppliers

on environmental and social topics affects the ability of entities to secure supplies and

manage price fluctuations. Supply chain interruption can reduce revenue and negatively

affect market share if entities are unable to find alternatives for important suppliers or

must source ingredients at higher cost. Supply chain management issues related to

labour practices, environmental responsibility, ethics or corruption also may result in

regulatory fines or increased long-term operational costs for entities. The consumer-

facing nature of the industry increases the reputational risks associated with supplier

actions. Managing an entity’s exposure to environmental and social risks may result in

improved supply chain resiliency and enhanced reputation, which provide value to

shareholders. Entities can engage with important suppliers to manage environmental

and social risks to improve supply chain resiliency, mitigate reputational risks, and

potentially increase consumer demand or capture new market opportunities.

Metrics

FB-NB-430a.1. Suppliers’ social and environmental responsibility audit (1) non-

conformance rate and (2) associated corrective action rate for (a) major and (b)

minor non-conformances

1

The entity shall disclose its supplier facilities’ (1) non-conformance rate with

external social and environmental audit standard(s) or internally developed

supplier code(s) of conduct for (a) major non-conformances, and separately, (b)

minor non-conformances.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

203

1.1

A major non-conformance is defined as the highest severity of non-

conformance and requires escalation by auditors. Major non-conformances

confirm the presence of underage child workers (below the legal age for

work or apprenticeship), forced labour, health and safety issues that can

cause immediate danger to life or serious injury, or environmental

practices that can cause serious and immediate harm to the community.

Major non-conformance includes material breach or systemic breaking of

code requirement or law. Major non-conformances may also be referred to

as critical or priority non-conformances.

1.2

A minor non-conformance is defined as a non-conformance that, by itself,

is not indicative of a systemic problem with the management system.

Minor non-conformances are typically isolated or random incidents and

represent a low risk to workers or the environment.

1.3

The entity shall calculate the non-conformance rates as the total number

of non-conformances identified (in each respective category) among its

supplier facilities divided by the number of supplier facilities audited.

2

The entity shall disclose the (2) corrective action rates associated with its supplier

facilities’ (a) major non-conformances, and separately, (b) minor non-

conformances.

2.1

A corrective action is defined as the completion of an action (generally

identified in a corrective action plan) within 90 days for major non-

conformances and 60 days for minor non-conformances, designed to

eliminate the cause of a detected non-conformance, including the

implementation of practices or systems to eliminate any non-conformance

and ensure no reoccurrence of the non-conformance, as well as provide

verification that the action has taken place.

2.2

The entity shall calculate the corrective action rates as the number of

corrective actions that address non-conformances (in each respective

category) divided by the total number of non-conformances identified (in

each respective category).

3

The entity shall disclose the standards or code(s) of conduct to which it has

measured social and environmental responsibility audit compliance.

3.1

For internally developed supplier code(s) of conduct, the entity shall

disclose the public location where such code(s) can be viewed.

Ingredient Sourcing

Topic Summary

Entities in the Non-Alcoholic Beverages industry source a wide range of ingredients from

suppliers worldwide. The industry’s ability to source ingredients fluctuates with supply

availability, which may be affected by climate change, water scarcity, land management

and other resource scarcity considerations. This exposure may result in price volatility

which may affect entity profitability. Ultimately, climate change, water scarcity and land-

use restrictions present risks to an entity’s long-term ability to source essential materials

and ingredients. Entities that source ingredients which are more productive and less

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

204

© IFRS Foundation

resource intensive, or work closely with suppliers to increase their adaptability to climate

change and other resource scarcity risks, may reduce price volatility or supply

disruptions.

Metrics

FB-NB-440a.1. Percentage of beverage ingredients sourced from regions with

High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of beverage ingredients sourced from

regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.

2

The percentage shall be calculated as the cost of beverage ingredients purchased

from Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume water in regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress to produce the beverage ingredients,

divided by the total cost of agricultural products purchased from Tier 1 suppliers.

2.1

Tier 1 suppliers are defined as suppliers that transact directly with the

entity for agricultural products.

2.2

The entity shall identify Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume

water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline

Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water

Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

3

If the entity is unable to identify or collect data pertaining to all Tier 1 suppliers,

the entity shall disclose the percentage of agricultural products for which the

source region and water risks are unknown.

FB-NB-440a.2. List of priority beverage ingredients and discussion of sourcing

risks related to environmental and social considerations

1

The entity shall identify the highest priority beverage ingredients to its business.

1.1

Priority beverage ingredients are defined as ingredients (excluding water)

that constitute the largest beverage ingredient expense, or those

ingredients that have otherwise been identified by the entity as essential

to its products or as having significant environmental or social risks.

1.2

The scope of disclosure includes priority beverage ingredients sourced by

the entity, which may include those sourced directly from contract

growers and from producer supply agreements.

2

The entity shall discuss its strategic approach to managing the environmental and

social risks that arise from its highest priority beverage ingredients.

2.1

Environmental risks include effects of drought and climate change on

ingredient prices, reputational damage because of deforestation, and other

risks resulting from the environmental impacts associated with the

entity’s supply chain.

2.2

Social risks may include the effects of workers’ rights on productivity,

reputational damage because of human rights issues and other risks

resulting from the social impacts associated with the entity’s supply chain.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

205

3

The entity may identify which beverage ingredients present risks to its operations,

the risks represented and the strategies the entity uses to mitigate such risks.

3.1

For environmental risks, relevant strategies to discuss may include the

diversification

of

suppliers,

supplier

training

programmes

on

environmental best management practices, expenditures on research and

development for alternative and substitute crops, and audits or

certifications of suppliers’ environmental practices.

3.2

For social risks, relevant strategies to discuss include supplier training

programmes on agrochemical application, engagement with suppliers on

labour and human rights issues, and maintenance of a supply chain code

of conduct.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

206

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 25—Processed Foods

Industry Description

Processed Foods industry entities process and package foods such as bread, frozen foods,

snack foods, pet foods and condiments for retail consumer consumption. Typically, these

products are made ready to consume, are marketed for retail consumers and can be

found on food retailers’ shelves. The industry is characterised by large and complex

ingredient supply chains, because many entities source ingredients from around the

world. Large entities operate globally, and international opportunities are driving growth.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

FB-PF-130a.1

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

FB-PF-140a.1

Number of incidents of non-compliance

associated with water quality permits,

standards and regulations

Quantitative

Number

FB-PF-140a.2

Description of water management risks

and discussion of strategies and

practices to mitigate those risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-PF-140a.3

Environmental

& Social

Impacts of

Ingredient

Supply Chain

Percentage of food ingredients sourced

that are certified to third-party

environmental or social standards, and

percentages by standard

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by cost

FB-PF-430a.1

Suppliers’ social and environmental

responsibility audit (1) non-conformance

rate and (2) associated corrective action

rate for (a) major and (b) minor non-

conformances

Quantitative

Rate

FB-PF-430a.2

Ingredient

Sourcing

Percentage of food ingredients sourced

from regions with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by cost

FB-PF-440a.1

List of priority food ingredients and

discussion of sourcing risks related to

environmental and social considerations

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-PF-440a.2

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

207

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Weight of products sold

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

FB-PF-000.A

Number of production facilities

Quantitative

Number

FB-PF-000.B

Energy Management

Topic Summary

The Processed Foods industry is reliant on energy and fuel as primary inputs for value

creation in manufacturing food products. Energy is needed to operate large

manufacturing facilities for cooking, refrigeration and packaging. Energy production and

consumption contributes to significant environmental impacts, including climate change

and pollution, which have the potential indirectly, yet materially, to affect processed

food entity operations. Energy efficiency in production and distribution can mitigate

exposure to volatile energy costs and limit an entity’s contribution to direct and indirect

greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions. Producers may be able to reduce the risk posed by

volatile fossil fuel energy costs—particularly natural gas, which the industry uses heavily

—by diversifying their energy portfolio across a range of sources. Decisions regarding

alternative fuels use, renewable energy and on-site generation of electricity versus

purchasing from the grid, may influence both the costs and reliability of the energy

supply.

Metrics

FB-PF-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy all are included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

208

© IFRS Foundation

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside of the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Water Management

Topic Summary

Processed Foods entities rely on a reliable water supply for cooking, processing and

cleaning finished goods. Additionally, entities in the industry generate and must manage

the wastewater discharge from processing activities. As water scarcity becomes an issue

of increasing importance, processed foods entities—operating in water-stressed regions—

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

209

may face increasing operational risks. Entities in the industry may face higher

operational costs as well as water shortages because of the physical availability or more

stringent regulations. Entities can manage water-related risks and opportunities through

capital investments and assessment of facility locations relative to water scarcity risks,

improvements to operational efficiency, and partnerships with regulators and

communities on issues related to water access and effluent.

Metrics

FB-PF-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose its water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

210

© IFRS Foundation

FB-PF-140a.2. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water

quality permits, standards and regulations

1

The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,

including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity

or quality-based standards.

2

The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional

statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous

substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load

(TMDL) exceedances.

3

The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that

resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).

3.1

Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental recognised

actions that address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity

or quality laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in

administrative penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions,

among others.

4

Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or

frequency. These include violations for:

4.1

Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are

generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and

4.2

Non-continuous discharges or limitations that are generally expressed in

terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or

concentration of specified pollutants.

FB-PF-140a.3. Description of water management risks and discussion of

strategies and practices to mitigate those risks

1

The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water

withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.

1.1

Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include

risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:

1.1.1

Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed

regions,

drought,

concerns

of

aquatic

impingement

or

entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from

the impact of climate change

1.1.2

Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water

costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water

withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-

governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct

competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for

example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to

withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s

ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

211

1.2

Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the

ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory

compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to

maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,

reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,

stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for

example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations

and regulatory agencies).

2

The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:

2.1

How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water

(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,

rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or

other entities; and

2.2

How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,

groundwater or wastewater utilities.

3

The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may

have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to

manifest.

3.1

Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity

of operations and reputation.

4

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate

water management risks, which include:

4.1

The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to

various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational

processes.

4.2

Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis

of performance against those goals or targets.

4.2.1

Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water

withdrawals,

reducing

water

consumption,

reducing

water

discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality

of water discharges and regulatory compliance.

4.3

The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or

targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4.4

Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting

period.

5

For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:

5.1

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

212

© IFRS Foundation

5.2

The time lines for the water management activities, including the start

year, the target year and the base year.

5.3

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:

5.3.1

Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop

systems;

5.3.2

Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to

require less water;

5.3.3

Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the

reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;

5.3.4

Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife

Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint

Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and

opportunities; and

5.3.5

Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or

other organisations.

5.4

The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which

the base year is the first year against which water management targets are

evaluated towards the achievement of the target.

6

The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any

additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs

in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the

entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.

Environmental & Social Impacts of Ingredient Supply Chain

Topic Summary

Entities in the Processed Foods industry manage global supply chains to source a wide

range of ingredient inputs. How entities screen, monitor and engage with suppliers on

environmental and social topics affects the ability of entities to maintain steady supplies

and manage price fluctuations. Supply chain management issues related to labour and

environmental practices, ethics or corruption also may result in regulatory fines or

increased long-term operational costs for entities. The consumer-facing nature of the

industry increases the reputational risks associated with supplier performance. Entities

can engage with important suppliers to manage environmental and social risks to

improve supply chain resiliency, mitigate reputational risks, potentially increase

consumer demand, or capture new market opportunities.

Metrics

FB-PF-430a.1. Percentage of food ingredients sourced that are certified to third-

party environmental or social standards, and percentages by standard

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of food ingredients sourced that are

certified to a third-party environmental or social standard.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

213

1.1

Environmental standards are defined as standards that address

environmental impacts related to the production of food ingredients, such

as protection of primary forests, maintenance of surface water and

groundwater quality, and implementation of integrated pest management

solutions or an Organic System Plan.

1.2

Social standards are defined as standards that address social impacts

related to the production of food ingredients, such as compensation of

workforce, training and continual monitoring of health and safety risks

associated with the application of agrochemicals and child-labour

practices.

1.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the cost of food ingredients

purchased from Tier 1 suppliers certified to a third-party environmental or

social standard divided by the total cost of food ingredients purchased

from Tier 1 suppliers.

1.4

Examples of certifications to third-party environmental and social

standards include:

1.4.1

Bonsucro

1.4.2

Fairtrade International

1.4.3

Fair Trade USA

1.4.4

Roundtable on Sustainable Palm Oil (RSPO)

1.4.5

Roundtable on Responsible Soy (RTRS)

1.4.6

Rainforest Alliance

1.4.7

SA8000

1.4.8

U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA) Organic

1.4.9

UTZ Certified

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of food ingredients it sourced that are

certified to a third-party environmental or social standard, by standard.

2.1

The entity shall calculate the percentage as the cost of food ingredients

purchased from Tier 1 suppliers certified to each respective third-party

environmental or social standard divided by the total cost of agricultural

products purchased from Tier 1 suppliers.

2.1.1

For Bonsucro certification, the entity shall disclose whether the

food ingredients are certified to the Bonsucro Production Standard

or the Bonsucro Chain of Custody Standard.

2.1.2

For Fairtrade International and Fair Trade USA, the entity shall

disclose whether the food ingredients are certified to the standards

for

small

producer

organisations,

hired

labour,

contract

production, traders, independent small holders or capture

fisheries.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

214

© IFRS Foundation

2.1.3

For RSPO certification, the entity shall disclose which of the RSPO

supply chain models the food ingredients are certified to: Identity

Preserved (IP); Segregated (SG); Mass Balance (MB); or Book & Claim

(B&C).

2.1.4

For RTRS certification, the entity shall disclose whether the food

ingredients are certified to the RTRS Production standard or the

RTRS Chain of Custody Standard and whether traceability in the

chain of custody standard is kept through segregation or mass

balance.

2.1.5

For other third-party certifications, the entity may specify the type

of certification if there is more than one type.

2.2

The entity may aggregate the percentages of numerous third-party

certifications into one aggregate percentage, if the certifications are for

the same food ingredient and deliver similar environmental or social

criteria.

3

The disclosure scope includes food ingredients purchased from Tier 1 suppliers.

3.1

Tier 1 suppliers are defined as suppliers that transact directly with the

entity for food ingredients.

FB-PF-430a.2. Suppliers’ social and environmental responsibility audit (1) non-

conformance rate and (2) associated corrective action rate for (a) major and (b)

minor non-conformances

1

The entity shall disclose its supplier facilities’ (1) non-conformance rate with

external social and environmental audit standard(s) or internally developed

supplier code(s) of conduct for (a) major non-conformances, and separately, (b)

minor non-conformances.

1.1

A major non-conformance is defined as the highest severity of non-

conformance and requires escalation by auditors. Major non-conformances

confirm the presence of underage child workers (below the legal age for

work or apprenticeship), forced labour, health and safety issues that can

cause immediate danger to life or serious injury, or environmental

practices that can cause serious and immediate harm to the community.

Major non-conformance includes material breach or systemic breaking of

code requirement or law. Major non-conformances may also be referred to

as critical or priority non-conformances.

1.2

A minor non-conformance is defined as a non-conformance that, by itself,

is not indicative of a systemic problem with the management system.

Minor non-conformances are typically isolated or random incidents and

represent a low risk to workers or the environment.

1.3

The entity shall calculate the non-conformance rates as the total number

of non-conformances identified (in each respective category) among its

supplier facilities divided by the number of supplier facilities audited.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

215

2

The entity shall disclose the (2) corrective action rates associated with its supplier

facilities’ (a) major non-conformances, and separately, (b) minor non-

conformances.

2.1

A corrective action is defined as the completion of an action (generally

identified in a corrective action plan) within 90 days, designed to eliminate

the cause of a detected non-conformance, including the implementation of

practices or systems to eliminate any non-conformance and ensure no

reoccurrence of the non-conformance, as well as verification that the

action has taken place.

2.2

The entity shall calculate the corrective action rates as the number of

corrective actions that address non-conformances (in each respective

category) divided by the total number of non-conformances identified (in

each respective category).

3

The entity shall disclose the standards or code(s) of conduct to which it has

measured social and environmental responsibility audit compliance.

3.1

For internally developed supplier code(s) of conduct, the entity shall

disclose the public location where such code(s) can be viewed.

Ingredient Sourcing

Topic Summary

Entities in the Processed Foods industry source a wide range of ingredients, largely

agricultural inputs, from global suppliers. The industry’s ability to source ingredients,

and at some price points, fluctuates with supply availability, which may be affected by

climate change, water scarcity, land management and other resource scarcity

considerations. This exposure may cause price volatility which may affect entity

profitability. Climate change, water scarcity and land-use restrictions present risks to an

entity’s long-term ability to source essential materials and ingredients. Entities that

source ingredients which are more productive and less resource-intensive, or coordinate

with suppliers to increase their adaptability to climate change and other resource

scarcity risks, may reduce price volatility and supply disruptions.

Metrics

FB-PF-440a.1. Percentage of food ingredients sourced from regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of food ingredients sourced from regions

with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.

2

The percentage shall be calculated as the cost of food ingredients purchased from

Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume water in regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress to produce the agricultural products,

divided by the total cost of food ingredients purchased from Tier 1 suppliers.

2.1

Tier 1 suppliers are defined as suppliers that transact directly with the

entity for food ingredients.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

216

© IFRS Foundation

2.2

The entity shall identify Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume

water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline

Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water

Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

3

If the entity is unable to identify or collect data pertaining to all Tier 1 suppliers,

the entity shall disclose the percentage of agricultural products for which the

source region and water risks are unknown.

FB-PF-440a.2. List of priority food ingredients and discussion of sourcing risks

related to environmental and social considerations

1

The entity shall identify the highest priority food ingredients to its business.

1.1

Priority food ingredients are defined as ingredients (excluding water) that

constitute the largest food ingredient expense, or those ingredients

identified by the entity as essential to its products or as having significant

environmental or social risks.

1.2

The scope of disclosure includes priority food ingredients sourced by the

entity, which may include those sourced directly from contract growers

and from producer supply agreements.

2

The entity shall discuss its strategic approach to managing the environmental and

social risks that arise from its highest priority food ingredients.

2.1

Environmental risks may include effects of drought and climate change on

ingredient prices, reputational damage because of deforestation and other

risks resulting from the environmental impacts associated with the

entity’s supply chain.

2.2

Social risks may include the effects of workers’ rights on productivity,

reputational damage because of human rights issues and other risks

resulting from the social impacts associated with the entity’s supply chain.

3

The entity may identify which food ingredients present risks to its operations, the

risks represented and the strategies the entity uses to mitigate such risks.

3.1

For environmental risks, relevant strategies to discuss may include the

diversification

of

suppliers,

supplier

training

programmes

on

environmental best management practices, expenditures on research and

development for alternative and substitute crops, and audits or

certifications of suppliers’ environmental practices.

3.2

For social risks, relevant strategies to discuss may include supplier training

programmes on agrochemical application, engagement with suppliers on

labour and human rights issues and maintenance of a supply chain code of

conduct.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

217

Volume 26—Restaurants

Industry Description

Entities in the Restaurants industry prepare meals, snacks and beverages to customers’

orders for immediate on- and off-premises consumption. Broadly divided into three sub-

categories, the restaurant industry includes limited-service eating places, casual full-

service eating places and upscale full-service eating places. Limited-service restaurants

provide services to customers who order and pay before eating. Fast-food restaurants

represent the largest share of the limited-service restaurants segment. Full-service

restaurants offer more service, food for consumption primarily on-premises, and typically

reflect higher quality food and prices.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

FB-RN-130a.1

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

FB-RN-140a.1

Supply Chain

Management

& Food

Sourcing

Percentage of food purchased that

(1) meets environmental and social

sourcing standards, and (2) is certified

to third-party environmental or social

standards

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by cost

FB-RN-430a.1

Discussion of strategy to manage

environmental and social risks within

the supply chain, including animal

welfare

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

FB-RN-430a.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of (1) entity-owned and (2) franchise restaurants

Quantitative

Number

FB-RN-000.A

Number of employees at (1) entity-owned and

(2) franchise locations

Quantitative

Number

FB-RN-000.B

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

218

© IFRS Foundation

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Restaurant operations have high energy intensity compared with other commercial

building operations. Commercial kitchen appliances are energy intensive, and dining

areas typically are temperature-controlled for customers. Fossil fuel-based energy

production and consumption contribute to significant environmental impacts, including

climate change and air pollution, which have the potential indirectly, yet materially, to

affect restaurant operations. Regulations on greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions pricing or

regulatory incentives for energy efficiency improvements and renewable energy affect

conventional and renewable energy prices. Entities that manage energy consumption at

entity-owned and franchise locations can decrease operational costs through energy

efficiency upgrades and limit exposure to GHG emissions regulations by using renewable

energy resources.

Metrics

FB-RN-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that is

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

219

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside of the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Water Management

Topic Summary

Water is used in restaurant operations, from cooking and dishwashing to cleaning. The

restaurant type, size and equipment all affect water use. Restaurants located in water-

stressed regions may be exposed to water usage restrictions or face high water costs.

Long-term historical increases in the costs of water, and expectations around continued

increases because of overconsumption and constrained supplies resulting from

population growth, pollution and climate change, indicate the increasing importance of

effective water management. Entities can reduce water use and associated operational

costs by implementing water-efficient practices and using water-efficient commercial

kitchen equipment.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

220

© IFRS Foundation

Metrics

FB-RN-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly included in the entity’s product

or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea.

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

221

Supply Chain Management & Food Sourcing

Topic Summary

Restaurants source ingredients and products from a wide range of suppliers. Supply

chain management is crucial for restaurants to ensure food safety, to protect their

reputations and increase revenue. Sourcing quality ingredients to maintain a consistent

level of quality across different locations can be operationally challenging and

exacerbated by the global nature of the industry. Demand from the food and beverage

industry, including restaurants, drives and shapes agricultural production, indicating

that actions by industry players have a larger impact on society. Therefore, sustainable

and ethical sourcing by industry entities may be necessary to ensure future supply and to

minimise lifecycle impacts of entity operations. Sourcing from suppliers that have high

quality standards, employ environmentally sustainable farming methods, and honour

labour rights may better create value over the long-term. By increasing the amount of

food supply sourced in conformance with environmental and social standards, as well as

conformance with animal welfare standards and best practices, restaurant operators may

be able to maintain food quality, manage food safety issues, enhance their reputation and

expand their market share.

Metrics

FB-RN-430a.1. Percentage of food purchased that (1) meets environmental and

social sourcing standards, and (2) is certified to third-party environmental or social

standards

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the percentage of food purchased that meets both

environmental and social sourcing standards.

1.1

Environmental standards are defined as standards that address

environmental impacts related to food production, such as protection of

natural resources and improvements in resource efficiency.

1.2

Social standards are defined as standards that address social impacts

related to food production, such as treatment of workers and community,

animal health and welfare, and food quality and safety.

1.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the cost of food (and food products)

purchased that meets environmental and social standards divided by the

total cost of food (and food products) purchased.

1.4

The scope of environmental or social standards includes programmes,

guidelines, best practices, criteria, codes of conduct and certifications

developed internally, through industry initiatives or by third-parties.

1.5

Examples of environmental and social sourcing standards include:

1.5.1

Global Roundtable for Sustainable Beef Principles & Criteria for

Defining Global Sustainable Beef

1.5.2

IDH Sustainability Initiative Fruits and Vegetables (SIFAV)

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

222

© IFRS Foundation

1.5.3

Sustainable Agriculture Initiative (SAI) Platform, Principles &

Practices for Dairy Farming, Sustainable Fruit Production,

Sustainable Green Coffee Production, and Sustainable Production

of Arable & Vegetable Crops

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of food purchased that has been

certified to a third-party environmental or social standard.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the cost of food (and food products)

purchased that has been certified to a third-party environmental or social

standard divided by the total cost of food (and food products) purchased.

2.2

Examples of certifications to third-party environmental and social

standards include:

2.2.1

Fairtrade International

2.2.2

Fair Trade USA

2.2.3

Marine Stewardship Council

2.2.4

Rainforest Alliance Certified

2.2.5

Roundtable on Responsible Soy Association (RTRS)

2.2.6

Roundtable on Sustainable Palm Oil (RSPO)

3

The entity shall generally indicate which third-party environmental and social

standards it uses.

FB-RN-430a.3 Discussion of strategy to manage environmental and social risks

within the supply chain, including animal welfare

1

The entity shall discuss its strategic approach to managing its environmental and

social risks present within, or which may arise out of, its food and food products

supply chain.

1.1

Environmental and social risks may include:

1.1.1

Impacts on crop and livestock production because of climate

change (for example, changing average temperatures and water

stress) that may affect cost and availability of produce, meat,

poultry, dairy and processed food products

1.1.2

Animal feed price increases resulting from environmental and

social factors or tightening environmental regulations that may

have price impacts on meat, poultry and dairy

1.1.3

Fuel economy regulations that affect transportation costs

1.1.4

Labour rights and immigration reforms that affect food prices and

availability

1.1.5

International trade barriers and/or varying levels of food safety

oversight in a global market

1.1.6

Commercial catch limits that could affect the supply of seafood

products

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

223

1.1.7

Animal welfare, human rights or related supply chain incidents

that may result in reputational damage

1.2

Relevant

strategies

to

discuss

may

include

supplier

screening,

diversification of suppliers, supplier training programmes on best

environmental management practices, supplier engagement on labour and

human rights issues, and maintenance of a supply chain code of conduct,

supply chain audits and certifications.

2

The entity may identify which products or product lines present risks to its

operations, the risks represented, and the strategies the entity uses to mitigate

such risks.

3

The entity shall discuss its animal welfare standards applicable to its supply

chain.

3.1

Animal welfare standards are defined as policies for beef, pork, poultry or

dairy production conditions, including:

3.1.1

Animal treatment and handling

3.1.2

Housing and transportation conditions

3.1.3

Slaughter facilities and procedures

3.1.4

Use of antibiotics and hormones

3.2

Discussion shall include, but is not limited to:

3.2.1

Any targets the entity has related to animal welfare standards and

its progress toward those targets

3.2.2

Any requirements for suppliers related to animal welfare standards

3.2.3

How, if in any way, animal welfare standards are addressed in

supplier contracts

4

The entity shall describe its use of animal welfare certifications. Certifications

may include: Animal Welfare Approved, Certified Humane Program, Food

Alliance Certified and Global Animal Partnership 5-Step Animal Welfare Rating

Program.

5

The entity may disclose the percentage of animal protein sold, by animal protein

type, that is produced without medically important antibiotics.

5.1

The percentage is calculated as the carcass (or dressed) weight of animal

protein purchased that did not receive medically important antibiotics at

any stage of its life divided by the total carcass (or dressed) weight of

animal protein purchased.

224

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 27—Drug Retailers

Industry Description

Drug Retailers industry entities operate retail pharmacies and distribution centres that

supply retail stores. Stores may be entity-owned or franchised. Large entities source drugs

and other merchandise through wholesalers and distributors. Consumer sales of

prescription and over-the-counter pharmaceutical products generate a majority of the

industry’s revenue; other goods sold include household goods, personal care products and

a limited selection of groceries. Additionally, the pharmacy retailer segment is expanding

its health-focused services by offering clinics at various retail locations, which may add to

the industry’s shifting sustainability landscape.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

in Retail

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

HC-DR-130a.1

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of pharmacy locations

Quantitative

Number

HC-DR-000.A

Total area of retail space

Quantitative

Square

metres (m²)

HC-DR-000.B

Number of prescriptions filled, percentage for controlled

substances

Quantitative

Number,

Percentage

(%)

HC-DR-000.C

Number of pharmacists 28

Quantitative

Number

HC-DR-000.D

Energy Management in Retail

Topic Summary

Chain drug retailers operate thousands of locations that consume large quantities of

energy. Electricity is used primarily for lighting and refrigeration. Many retail locations

may operate 24 hours a day, thereby increasing energy demand. Operational energy

efficiency and diversification among a range of energy supply sources may mitigate

exposure to rising energy costs and limit an entity’s indirect greenhouse gas emissions.

28

Pharmacists are employees who dispense drugs prescribed by physicians and other health

practitioners and provide information to patients about medications and their use. Pharmacists

may advise physicians and other health practitioners on the selection, dosage, interactions, and

side effects of medications.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

225

Metrics

HC-DR-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

226

© IFRS Foundation

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable state

renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

227

Volume 28—Health Care Delivery

Industry Description

The Health Care Delivery industry owns and manages hospitals, clinics and other health

care related facilities. Entities provide a range of services, including inpatient and

outpatient care, surgery, mental health, rehabilitation and clinical laboratory services.

Demand for health care delivery services is driven largely by insurance coverage rates,

demographics, illness and injury rates. The industry is characterised by high fixed labour

and facilities costs, and an increased regulatory focus on reduced costs of care and

improved outcomes. Health care delivery entities also face significant competition for

patients and resources from private, non-profit and religious health care systems.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

HC-DY-130a.1

Waste

Management

Total amount of medical waste:

percentage (a) incinerated, (b) recycled

or treated and (c) landfilled

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

HC-DY-150a.1

Total amount of: (1) hazardous and

(2) non-hazardous pharmaceutical

waste, percentage (a) incinerated, (b)

recycled or treated and (c) landfilled

Quantitative

Metric tons (t),

Percentage

(%)

HC-DY-150a.2

Climate

Change

Impacts on

Human Health

&

Infrastructure

Description of policies and practices to

address: (1) the physical risks because

of an increased frequency and intensity

of extreme weather events, (2) changes

in the morbidity and mortality rates of

illnesses and diseases associated with

climate change and (3) emergency

preparedness and response

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

HC-DY-450a.1

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of (1) facilities and (2) beds, by type

Quantitative

Number

HC-DY-000.A

Number of (1) inpatient admissions and (2) outpatient

visits

Quantitative

Number

HC-DY-000.B

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

228

© IFRS Foundation

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Health Care Delivery entities operate energy-intensive facilities and rely on both

purchased electricity and fuel. The consumption of both can contribute to environmental

impacts, including climate change and pollution. Legislative attempts to limit these

impacts and to incentivise energy efficiency and renewable energy may result in price

volatility associated with fossil fuels and conventional electricity. Entities that improve

energy efficiency may decrease costs and limit exposure to energy price fluctuations.

Metrics

HC-DY-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

229

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification, or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, and/or materials that are eligible for an

applicable state renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Waste Management

Topic Summary

Health Care Delivery entities generate a significant amount of regulated medical and

pharmaceutical waste. Disposal fees for these types of waste are typically higher than

that of conventional waste and may present a significant cost for the industry. Entities

that reduce the amount of waste generated by enhanced waste segregation strategies,

recycling and reuse may limit their exposure to these costs.

Metrics

HC-DY-150a.1. Total amount of medical waste: percentage (a) incinerated, (b)

recycled or treated and (c) landfilled

1

The entity shall disclose the total amount of medical waste generated, in metric

tons, aggregated for all facilities it owns and operates, and the percentage (a)

incinerated, (b) recycled or treated and (c) landfilled.

2

Medical waste (also known as regulated medical waste, infectious waste,

biomedical waste or biohazardous waste) that may be subject to applicable

jurisdictional laws or regulations includes:

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

230

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

Cultures and stocks—cultures and stocks of infection agents and

associated biological cultures, including cultures from medical and

pathological laboratories, and stocks of infectious agents from research

and industrial laboratories, waste from the production of biological,

discarded, live and attenuated vaccines, and culture dishes and devices

used to transfer, inoculate and mix cultures.

2.2

Pathological wastes—human pathological wastes, including tissues,

organs, body parts and body fluids removed during surgery and autopsy,

or other medical procedures, and specimens of body fluids and their

containers.

2.3

Human blood and blood products—(1) liquid waste human blood; (2) blood

products; (3) items saturated or dripping with human blood; or (4) items

saturated or dripping with human blood now caked with dried human

blood, including serum, plasma and other blood components, and their

containers used or intended for use in patient care, testing and laboratory

analysis, or the development of pharmaceuticals. Intravenous bags also are

included in this category.

2.4

Sharps—sharps used in animal or human patient care or treatment, or in

medical research or industrial laboratories, including hypodermic needles,

syringes (with or without the attached needle), Pasteur pipettes, scalpel

blades, blood vials, needles with attached tubing and culture dishes

(regardless of presence of infectious agents). Also included are other types

of broken or unbroken glassware that were in contact with infectious

agents, such as used slide and cover slips.

2.5

Animal waste—contaminated animal carcasses, body parts and bedding of

animals known to have been exposed to infectious agents during research

(including research in veterinary hospitals), production of biologicals or

testing of pharmaceuticals.

2.6

Isolation wastes—biological waste and discarded materials contaminated

with blood, excretion, exudates or secretions from humans who are

isolated to protect others from specific highly communicable diseases, or

isolated animals known to be infected with highly communicable diseases.

2.7

Unused sharps—unused, discarded sharps including hypodermic needles,

suture needles, syringes and scalpel blades.

3

The entity shall calculate the percentages of medical waste by their final

disposition method as the total weight of medical waste generated that was (a)

incinerated, (b) recycled or treated and (c) landfilled, divided by the total weight of

medical waste generated.

3.1

Recycling or treatment shall include disposal via recycling facility,

treatment facility or other (for example, return to a supplier or

commercial composting).

4

If the entity uses a waste transport service, broker or intermediary to handle its

medical waste, the entity shall make a good faith effort to determine the final

disposition method.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

231

HC-DY-150a.2. Total amount of: (1) hazardous and (2) non-hazardous

pharmaceutical waste, percentage (a) incinerated, (b) recycled or treated and (c)

landfilled

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of hazardous pharmaceutical waste

generated, in metric tons, aggregated for all facilities it owns and operates, and

the percentage (a) incinerated, (b) recycled or treated and (c) landfilled.

1.1

Hazardous pharmaceutical waste is defined in accordance with applicable

jurisdictional legal or regulatory framework(s) where the waste was

generated.

1.2

Hazardous pharmaceutical waste generally displays these characteristics:

ignitibility, corrosivity, reactivity or toxicity.

1.3

The entity shall calculate the percentage of hazardous pharmaceutical

waste by the final disposition method as the total weight of hazardous

pharmaceutical waste generated that was (a) incinerated, (b) recycled or

treated and (c) landfilled, divided by the total weight of hazardous

pharmaceutical waste generated.

1.3.1

Recycling or treatment shall include disposal via recycling facility,

treatment facility or other (for example, return to a supplier or

commercial composting).

1.4

The entity may use the United Nations Environmental Programme (UNEP)

Basel Convention on the Control of Transboundary Movements of

Hazardous Wastes and Their Disposal for the purposes of defining

hazardous pharmaceutical waste for operations located in jurisdictions

that lack applicable legal or regulatory definitions.

1.5

The entity shall disclose the applicable jurisdictional standard or

regulation used to define hazardous pharmaceutical waste.

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the total amount of non-hazardous pharmaceutical

waste generated, in metric tons, aggregated for all facilities it owns and operates,

and the percentage (a) incinerated, (b) recycled or treated and (c) landfilled.

2.1

Non-hazardous (solid) waste is defined as any garbage or refuse, sludge

from a wastewater treatment plant, water supply treatment plant, or air

pollution control facility and other discarded material, including solid,

liquid, semi-solid, or contained gaseous material resulting from industrial,

commercial, mining and agricultural operations, and from community

activities. It may require special handling because it is a controlled

substance or poses an environmental or human health threat.

2.2

The

entity

shall

calculate

the

percentages

of

non-hazardous

pharmaceutical waste by their final disposition method as the total weight

of non-hazardous pharmaceutical waste generated that was (a) incinerated,

(b) recycled or treated and (c) landfilled, divided by the total weight of non-

hazardous pharmaceutical waste generated.

2.2.1

Recycling or treatment shall include disposal via recycling facility,

treatment facility or other (for example, return to a supplier or

commercial composting).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

232

© IFRS Foundation

3

If other disposition methods for hazardous or non-hazardous pharmaceutical

waste exist (for example, composting or permanent long-term storage), then the

entity should disclose these.

4

If the entity uses a waste transport service, broker or intermediary to handle its

pharmaceutical waste, the entity shall make a good faith effort to determine the

final disposition method.

Climate Change Impacts on Human Health & Infrastructure

Topic Summary

An increase in extreme weather events associated with climate change may present

physical threats to health care delivery facilities and create challenges in serving affected

populations. Coupled with the potential spread of infectious diseases and food and water

scarcity, these events may present material implications for the Health Care Delivery

industry.

Metrics

HC-DY-450a.1. Description of policies and practices to address: (1) the physical

risks because of an increased frequency and intensity of extreme weather events,

(2) changes in the morbidity and mortality rates of illnesses and diseases

associated with climate change and (3) emergency preparedness and response

1

The entity shall describe the nature, scope and implementation of its policies and

practices related to addressing the risks to physical infrastructure and assets

presented by changes in the frequency, severity, type and geographical location of

extreme weather events such as:

1.1

Risks to physical infrastructure located in flood prone low-lying or

hurricane-prone areas

1.2

Risks to physical infrastructure based on facility design, such as having

important medical equipment in basements or the availability of backup

power

2

The entity shall describe the nature, scope and implementation of its policies and

practices related to addressing the risks presented by the changes in prevalence,

geography and severity of some diseases likely to be impacted by climate change,

such as:

2.1

The need for added or flexible capacity because of an influx of patients

suffering from heat-related illness

2.2

Obtaining the necessary facilities and expertise to identify and treat

changing disease profiles in patients, including:

2.2.1

Malaria, dengue fever and other vector borne diseases that affect

tropical populations, but, because of climate change, may target

non-tropical regions in the future

2.2.2

Heat-related diseases (for example, lung diseases such as asthma

caused by increases in ground level ozone)

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

233

2.2.3

Waterborne diseases (for example, cholera because of increased

flooding incidence)

2.2.4

Human developmental disorders (for example, malnutrition

because of decreased food availability)

3

The entity shall describe the nature, scope and implementation of its policies and

practices related to emergency preparedness and response.

3.1

The discussion shall include the regulatory environment in which the

entity operates and whether it requires specific emergency preparedness

and response plans.

3.2

The entity may disclose whether it has implemented external policies or

best practices voluntarily, such as those outlined in the World Health

Organization’s Hospital Emergency Response Checklist.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

234

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 29—Health Care Distributors

Industry Description

Health care distributors purchase, inventory and sell pharmaceutical products and

medical equipment to hospitals, pharmacies and physicians. Demand for the industry’s

services is driven largely by insurance rates, pharmaceutical spending, illness and

demographics. The health care sector continues to face an emphasis on reduced costs and

improved efficiencies, which also will affect the Health Care Distributors industry.

Entities in this industry face challenges from consolidation and partnerships between

pharmacies, payers and manufacturers.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Fleet Fuel

Management

Payload fuel economy

Quantitative

Litres/RTK

HC-DI-110a.1

Description of efforts to reduce the

environmental impact of logistics

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

HC-DI-110a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of pharmaceutical units sold by product

category

Quantitative

Number

HC-DI-000.A

Number of medical devices sold by product category

Quantitative

Number

HC-DI-000.B

Fleet Fuel Management

Topic Summary

The distribution of health care products and supplies requires significant transportation

networks. Concern over climate change and dwindling natural resources may affect fuel

pricing, and it may expose health care distributors to cost fluctuations. Entities that

improve transportation efficiencies may be better positioned to create value over the

long-term.

Metrics

HC-DI-110a.1. Payload fuel economy

1

The entity shall disclose its aggregate payload fuel economy for its transportation

fleet.

2

The entity shall calculate payload fuel economy among its delivery fleet, limited

to vehicles used for the delivery of products (excluding vehicles used primarily for

the transportation of passengers).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

235

2.1

The entity shall disclose payload fuel economy for vehicles it operates (for

example, those it owns or leases long-term) and specify if all or a portion

of its logistics operations are outsourced.

3

Payload fuel economy shall be calculated as: total litres of fuel consumed/revenue

tonne-kilometres (RTK).

3.1

Payload includes the total weight of paid tonnage transported and

excludes the vehicle weight.

3.2

Revenue tonne-kilometres (RTK) is computed by multiplying the vehicle-

kilometres travelled on each leg (distance goods were transported) by the

number of metric tons of revenue traffic (payload) carried on that leg.

4

The entity shall aggregate payload fuel economy for types of transportation,

which include:

4.1

Air transportation

4.2

Marine transportation

4.3

Rail transportation

4.4

Road transportation

HC-DI-110a.2. Description of efforts to reduce the environmental impact of

logistics

1

The entity shall describe the nature, scope and implementation of its programmes

and initiatives to reduce the environmental impact of its logistics operations.

2

Relevant efforts to describe may include fleet upgrades (fuel efficiency),

alternative or renewable fuels use, optimised logistics routes, and idling reduction

programmes.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

236

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 30—Managed Care

Industry Description

The Managed Care industry offers health insurance products for individual, commercial,

Medicare and Medicaid members. Entities also provide administrative services and

network access for self-funded insurance plans and manage pharmacy benefits.

Enrolment in managed care traditionally has been correlated with employment rates,

whereas revenue is driven by medical cost inflation. Legislative uncertainty and a focus

on reducing health care costs may create downward pricing pressure and continue to

drive industry consolidation. In addition, a focus on patient outcomes and plan

performance continues to shape the industry’s sustainability risks and opportunities.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Climate

Change

Impacts on

Human Health

Discussion of the strategy to address

the effects of climate change on

business operations and how specific

risks presented by changes in the

geographical incidence, morbidity and

mortality of illnesses and diseases are

incorporated into risk models

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

HC-MC-450a.1

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of enrollees by plan type

Quantitative

Number

HC-MC-000.A

Climate Change Impacts on Human Health

Topic Summary

An increase in extreme weather events associated with climate change could have

significant health impacts. These events, coupled with the potential spread of infectious

diseases and food and water scarcity, may present material implications for the Managed

Care industry through an increase in encounters with the health care system. Entities

that manage the risks posed by extreme weather events and potential changes in the

incidence, morbidity and mortality of illnesses and diseases may protect shareholder

value better.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

237

Metrics

HC-MC-450a.1. Discussion of the strategy to address the effects of climate

change on business operations and how specific risks presented by changes in

the geographical incidence, morbidity and mortality of illnesses and diseases are

incorporated into risk models

1

The entity shall discuss its strategic business approach to addressing significant

risks related to the effects of climate change, which may include changes in the

following aspects of illnesses and diseases:

1.1

Geographical incidence

1.2

Morbidity

1.3

Mortality

2

Relevant disclosure may include discussion of:

2.1

Increases in allergic responses, asthma rates and heat-induced illness

2.2

Migration of tropical diseases such as malaria, dengue fever and other

vector-borne tropical diseases to non-tropical regions

2.3

Increases in waterborne diseases, such as cholera, because of increased

natural disaster incidence

2.4

Increased rates of human developmental diseases such as malnutrition

because of decreased food availability

3

The entity shall discuss any projected impacts on revenue, costs or plan

affordability.

4

The entity may discuss how it incorporates the effects of climate change into its

risk assessment and risk adjustment activities.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

238

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 31—Medical Equipment & Supplies

Industry Description

The Medical Equipment & Supplies industry researches, develops and produces medical,

surgical, dental, ophthalmic and veterinary instruments and devices. Hospitals, clinics

and laboratories use these products, which range from disposable items to highly

specialised equipment. The increased prevalence of diseases associated with unhealthy

lifestyles and an ageing population are important factors that may encourage growth in

this industry. Emerging markets and the expansion of health insurance may contribute

to further growth. However, the extension of government insurance programmes,

provider and payer consolidation, and regulatory emphasis on reduced costs in all

markets may result in downward pricing pressure.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Product

Design &

Lifecycle

Management

Discussion of process to assess and

manage environmental and human

health considerations associated with

chemicals in products, and meet

demand for sustainable products

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

HC-MS-410a.1

Total amount of products accepted for

take-back and reused, recycled or

donated, broken down by: (1) devices

and equipment and (2) supplies

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

HC-MS-410a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of units sold by product category

Quantitative

Number

HC-MS-000.A

Product Design & Lifecycle Management

Topic Summary

Medical equipment and supplies entities face increasing challenges associated with the

human and environmental impact of the industry’s products. Entities may face consumer

and regulatory pressure to limit the use of material inputs associated with health

concerns, while also addressing issues such as the energy efficiency and end-of-life

disposal of specific products. Entities that address these concerns while engaging in

efforts to enhance product take-back may satisfy consumer demand and reduce future

liabilities better.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

239

Metrics

HC-MS-410a.1. Discussion of process to assess and manage environmental and

human health considerations associated with chemicals in products, and meet

demand for sustainable products

1

The entity shall describe its strategic approach to addressing specific

environmental and human health impacts of its products, including:

1.1

Energy efficiency of products during use

1.2

Disposal of the products

1.3

Material efficiency

1.4

Product packaging

1.5

Toxicity of materials

2

The entity shall only describe design considerations that it can determine will

deliver a specific, demonstrable environmental benefit.

2.1

Environmental benefits shall be taken to mean those related to:

2.1.1

Energy consumption

2.1.2

Environmental health

2.1.3

Human health

2.1.4

Waste generation

2.1.5

Water use

3

The entity shall provide an indication of how central the environmental benefit

imparted is to functionality of products.

4

The entity shall make the environmental benefit determination in good faith and

clarify whether the benefit relates to the product, package or service, avoiding a

general statement of environmental benefits and following guidance from

applicable laws and statutes.

5

The entity shall specify during which lifecycle stage(s) it assesses the

environmental impacts associated with its products.

6

The entity shall reference the mechanism through which it implements efforts,

including:

6.1

Use of design protocols

6.2

Procurement policies

6.3

Restricted substances lists (RSLs)

6.4

Certifications

6.5

Product take-back programmes

6.6

Packaging take-back

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

240

© IFRS Foundation

7

For efforts related to the end-of-life of product management, the entity shall

discuss only design-related considerations.

8

The entity shall disclose the percentage of products, by revenue, for which it has

integrated environmental considerations into the design.

HC-MS-410a.2. Total amount of products accepted for take-back and reused,

recycled or donated, broken down by: (1) devices and equipment and (2) supplies

1

The entity shall disclose the amount, in metric tons, of its products that it

recovered and reused (refurbished), recycled or donated.

1.1

This figure shall be broken down into: (1) devices and equipment and

(2) supplies.

1.1.1

Devices and equipment include high-value machines and advanced

devices.

1.1.2

Supplies include simple supplies and low-cost equipment (for

example, scalpels, gloves and thermometers).

1.2

This figure shall exclude products accepted for take-back but ultimately

discarded as waste.

1.2.1

The entity may disclose if it reclaimed any products it was unable

to reuse or recycle because proper, safe disposal was necessary.

2

The entity shall describe programmes and initiatives it implements, funds or

participates in that are related to product take-back for end-of-life management of

its products.

© IFRS Foundation

241

Volume 32—Electric Utilities & Power Generators

Industry Description

Electric Utilities & Power Generators industry entities generate electricity; build, own and

operate transmission and distribution (T&D) lines; and sell electricity. Utilities generate

electricity from many different sources, commonly including coal, natural gas, nuclear

energy, hydropower, solar, wind and other renewable and fossil fuel energy sources. The

industry comprises entities operating in both regulated and unregulated business

structures. Regulated utilities face comprehensive regulatory oversight of their pricing

mechanisms and their allowed return on equity, among other types of regulation, to

maintain their licence to operate as a monopoly. Unregulated entities or merchant power

entities are often independent power producers (IPPs) that generate electricity to sell to

the wholesale market, which includes regulated utility buyers and other end users.

Furthermore, entities in the industry may operate across both regulated and deregulated

power markets depending on their operational span. Regulated markets typically contain

vertically integrated utilities that own and operate everything from the generation of

power to its retail distribution. Deregulated markets commonly split generation from

distribution to encourage wholesale power generation competition. Overall, the complex

task of providing reliable, accessible, low-cost power while balancing the protection of

human life and the environment remains a challenge.

Note: The Electric Utilities & Power Generators industry covers activities related only to

electricity provision, not to natural gas provision. Some utilities may operate in both

electricity and natural gas markets. Utilities undertaking activities related to natural gas

sourcing and distribution also should consider the topics and metrics in the Gas Utilities

& Distributors (IF-GU) industry.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions &

Energy

Resource

Planning

(1) Gross global Scope 1 emissions,

percentage covered under

(2) emissions-limiting regulations and

(3) emissions-reporting regulations

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e,

Percentage

(%)

IF-EU-110a.1

Greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

associated with power deliveries

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

IF-EU-110a.2

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-EU-110a.3

continued...

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

242

© IFRS Foundation

...continued

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

IF-EU-140a.1

Number of incidents of non-compliance

associated with water quality permits,

standards and regulations

Quantitative

Number

IF-EU-140a.2

Description of water management risks

and discussion of strategies and

practices to mitigate those risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-EU-140a.3

End-Use

Efficiency &

Demand

Percentage of electric load served by

smart grid technology 29

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by

megawatt

hours (MWh)

IF-EU-420a.2

Customer electricity savings from

efficiency measures, by market 30

Quantitative

Megawatt

hours (MWh)

IF-EU-420a.3

Nuclear

Safety &

Emergency

Management

Total number of nuclear power units,

broken down by results of most recent

independent safety review

Quantitative

Number

IF-EU-540a.1

Description of efforts to manage nuclear

safety and emergency preparedness

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-EU-540a.2

Grid

Resiliency

Number of incidents of non-compliance

with physical or cybersecurity standards

or regulations

Quantitative

Number

IF-EU-550a.1

(1) System Average Interruption

Duration Index (SAIDI), (2) System

Average Interruption Frequency Index

(SAIFI), and (3) Customer Average

Interruption Duration Index (CAIDI),

inclusive of major event days 31

Quantitative

Minutes,

Number

IF-EU-550a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of: (1) residential, (2) commercial, and

(3) industrial customers served 32

Quantitative

Number

IF-EU-000.A

continued...

29

Note to IF-EU-420a.2 – The entity shall discuss the opportunities and challenges associated with

the development and operations of a smart grid.

30

Note to IF-EU-420a.3 – The entity shall discuss customer efficiency regulations relevant to each

market in which it operates.

31

Note to IF-EU-550a.2 – The entity shall discuss notable service disruptions such as those that

affected a significant number of customers or disruptions of extended duration.

32

Note to IF-EU-000.A – The number of customers served for each category shall be considered as

the number of meters billed for residential, commercial, and industrial customers.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

243

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Total electricity delivered to: (1) residential,

(2) commercial, (3) industrial, (4) all other retail

customers, and (5) wholesale customers

Quantitative

Megawatt

hours (MWh)

IF-EU-000.B

Length of transmission and distribution lines 33

Quantitative

Kilometres

(km)

IF-EU-000.C

Total electricity generated, percentage by major energy

source, percentage in regulated markets 34

Quantitative

Megawatt

hours (MWh),

Percentage

(%)

IF-EU-000.D

Total wholesale electricity purchased 35

Quantitative

Megawatt

hours (MWh)

IF-EU-000.E

Greenhouse Gas Emissions & Energy Resource Planning

Topic Summary

Electricity generation represents the largest source of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions in

the world. Mainly carbon dioxide, methane and nitrous oxide, these emissions are mostly

by-products of fossil fuel combustion. The transmission or distribution (T&D) segments of

the industry produce negligible emissions. Electric utility entities could face significant

operating costs and capital expenditures for mitigating GHG emissions as environmental

regulations become increasingly stringent. Although many of these costs may be passed

to a utility’s customers, some power generators, especially in deregulated markets, may

be unable to recoup these costs. Entities may reduce GHG emissions from electricity

generation through careful infrastructure investment planning by ensuring the delivery

of an energy mix capable of meeting the emissions requirements set forth by regulations,

and by implementing industry-leading technologies and processes. Being proactive in

cost-effectively reducing GHG emissions may create a competitive advantage for entities

and mitigate unanticipated regulatory compliance costs. Failure to properly estimate

capital-expenditure needs and permitting costs, or other difficulties in reducing GHG

emissions, may result in significant negative effects on returns in the form of asset write-

downs, the costs to obtain carbon credits, or unexpected increases in operating and

capital expenditures. Regulatory emphasis on this issue may increase in the coming

decades, as exemplified by the international emissions-reduction agreement made at the

21st session of the United Nations Conference of the Parties in 2015.

33

Note to IF-EU-000.C – The length of transmission and distribution lines shall be calculated on a

circuit kilometre basis, where a circuit-kilometre is defined as the total length of circuits,

regardless of conductors used per circuit.

34

Note to IF-EU-000.D – Generation shall be disclosed by each of the following major energy

sources: coal, natural gas, nuclear, petroleum, hydropower, solar, wind, other renewables, and

other gases. The scope includes owned and/or operated assets. The scope excludes electricity

consumed at the generating facilities.

35

Note to IF-EU-000.E – The scope excludes electricity consumed at the generating facilities.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

244

© IFRS Foundation

Metrics

IF-EU-110a.1. (1) Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under

(2) emissions-limiting regulations and (3) emissions-reporting regulations

1

The entity shall disclose its (1) gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol

—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons

(HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen

trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or

mobile sources that include production facilities, office buildings and

product transportation (marine, road and rail).

2.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such

as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:

2.2.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.2.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.2.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.2.4

ISO 14064-1

2.2.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.2.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

245

2.3

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational

boundary’, of the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social

information.

3

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended

to limit or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon

tax/fee systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control

approach) and permit-based mechanisms.

3.1

Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:

3.1.1

California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)

3.1.2

European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)

3.1.3

Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global

Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting

regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions (CO2-e).

3.2.1

For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting

regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more

than once.

3.3

The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered

under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary

trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.

4

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions that are covered under emissions reporting-based regulations.

4.1

Emissions reporting-based regulations are defined as regulations that

demand the disclosure of GHG emissions data to regulators and/or the

public, but for which there is no limit, cost, target, or controls on the

amount of emissions generated.

4.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global

Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) that are covered under emissions reporting-

based regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions (CO2-e).

4.2.1

For emissions that are subject to more than one emissions

reporting-based regulation, the entity shall not account for those

emissions more than once.

4.3

The scope of emissions reporting-based regulations does not exclude

emissions covered under emissions-limiting regulations.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

246

© IFRS Foundation

5

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

6

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

7

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

IF-EU-110a.2. Greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions associated with power

deliveries

1

The entity shall disclose gross global greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions associated

with electric power delivered to retail customers, resulting from owned power

generation and purchased power.

1.1

GHG emissions are defined as emissions to the atmosphere of the seven

GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane

(CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons

(PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric

tons of carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e), calculated in accordance

with published 100-year time horizon global warming potential

(GWP) values. To date, the preferred source for GWP factors is the

Intergovernmental

Panel

on

Climate

Change

(IPCC)

Fifth

Assessment Report (2014).

1.1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before

accounting for offsets or credits.

2

GHG emissions associated with electric power delivered to retail customers are

defined by, and shall be calculated according to, the methodology established by

the numerator in ‘EPS Metric D-3: Retail Electric Deliveries’, contained in the

Electric Power Sector Protocol for the Voluntary Reporting Program, June 2009,

Version 1.0, provided by The Climate Registry, including 2010 Updates and

Clarifications (which clarified that ‘EPS Metric D-3: Retail Electric Deliveries’ was

mislabelled as ‘EPS Metric D-1’ in Version 1.0).

2.1

These emissions generally are calculated as the sum of emissions from

power generation facilities owned by the entity, and those from power

purchased from a third-party, subtracted by the emissions from power

that was resold at the wholesale level.

2.2

The scope of GHG emissions shall include all emissions associated with

power delivered to retail customers, including emissions associated with

power lost in transmission and distribution.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

247

2.3

Emissions factors for power purchased from third-parties are based on the

most relevant and accurate method, which will depend on the type of

power purchased. The Electric Power Sector Protocol for the Voluntary

Reporting Program establishes potential methods.

3

Disclosure corresponds to the numerator in the metric contained in the Electric

Power Research Institute’s 2018 Metrics to Benchmark Electric Power Company

Sustainability Performance, ‘Total CO2 emissions rate for power deliveries’, except for

the scope of emissions including all seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol.

IF-EU-110a.3. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting

and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,

published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business

Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6) and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

3

The entity shall discuss its strategy to manage risks and opportunities associated

with the GHG emissions regulatory environment, which may include:

3.1

Any changes it has made or plans to make to its business structure or

model

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

248

© IFRS Foundation

3.2

The development of new technologies or services

3.3

Any changes it has made or plans to make to its operational process,

control or organisational structures

3.4

Influencing the regulatory or legislative process and outcomes, which may

include

interactions

with

regulators,

regulatory

agencies,

utility

commissions, legislators and policymakers

4

The entity may discuss its involvement in green power markets, including the

number of customers served (by customer category) and the corresponding

electricity generated.

4.1

Green power markets are defined as an optional utility service that allows

customers the opportunity to support a greater level of utility entity

investment in renewable energy technologies.

4.2

The entity may disclose instances in which the provision of green power

markets is required by state renewable portfolio standards.

5

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

6

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

7

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

8

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

Water Management

Topic Summary

Electricity generation is one of the most water-intensive industries in the world in terms

of water withdrawals. Thermoelectric power plants—typically coal, nuclear and natural

gas—use large quantities of water for cooling purposes. The industry is facing increasing

water-related supply and regulatory risks, potentially requiring capital investment in

technology or even creating stranded assets. As water supplies tighten in many regions—

and electricity generation, agriculture and community use compete for water supplies—

power plants increasingly may be unable to operate at full capacity, or at all, because of

region-specific water constraints. The availability of water is an important factor to

consider when calculating the future value of many electricity-generating assets and for

evaluating proposals for new generation sources. Increased water scarcity—because of

factors such as increasing consumption and reduced supplies resulting from climate

change, which could result in more frequent or intense droughts—could prompt

regulatory authorities to limit entities’ ability to withdraw necessary amounts of water,

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

249

especially in regions with high baseline water stress. Furthermore, entities must manage

the growing number of regulations related to the significant biodiversity impacts that

such large withdrawals may cause. To mitigate these risks, entities can invest both in

more efficient water-usage systems for plants, and place strategic priority on assessing

long-term water availability, as well as water-related biodiversity risks, when siting new

power plants.

Metrics

IF-EU-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

250

© IFRS Foundation

IF-EU-140a.2. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water

quality permits, standards and regulations

1

The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,

including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity

or quality-based standards.

2

The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional

statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous

substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load

(TMDL) exceedances.

3

The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that

resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).

3.1

Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental recognised

actions that address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity

or quality laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in

administrative penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions,

among others.

4

Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or

frequency. These include violations for:

4.1

Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are

generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and

4.2

Non-continuous discharges, limitations that are generally expressed in

terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or

concentration of specified pollutants.

IF-EU-140a.3. Description of water management risks and discussion of

strategies and practices to mitigate those risks

1

The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water

withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.

1.1

Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include

risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:

1.1.1

Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed

regions,

drought,

concerns

of

aquatic

impingement

or

entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from

the impact of climate change

1.1.2

Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water

costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water

withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-

governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct

competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for

example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to

withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s

ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

251

1.2

Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the

ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory

compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to

maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,

reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,

stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for

example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations

and regulatory agencies).

2

The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:

2.1

How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water

(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,

rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or

other entities; and

2.2

How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,

groundwater or wastewater utilities.

3

The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may

have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to

manifest.

3.1

Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity

of operations and reputation.

4

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate

water management risks, which include:

4.1

The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to

various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational

processes.

4.2

Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis

of performance against those goals or targets.

4.2.1

Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water

withdrawals,

reducing

water

consumption,

reducing

water

discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality

of water discharges and regulatory compliance.

4.3

The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or

targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4.4

Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting

period.

5

For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:

5.1

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

252

© IFRS Foundation

5.2

The time lines for the water management activities, including the start

year, the target year and the base year.

5.3

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:

5.3.1

Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop

systems;

5.3.2

Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to

require less water;

5.3.3

Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the

reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;

5.3.4

Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife

Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint

Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and

opportunities; and

5.3.5

Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or

other organisations.

5.4

The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which

the base year is the first year against which water management targets are

evaluated towards the achievement of the target.

6

The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any

additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs

in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the

entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.

End-Use Efficiency & Demand

Topic Summary

Energy efficiency is a low-lifecycle-cost method to reduce greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions, because less electricity needs to be generated to provide the same end-use

energy services. Utilities can promote energy efficiency and conservation among their

customers. Such strategies may include offering rebates for energy-efficient appliances,

weatherising customers’ homes, educating customers on energy-saving methods, offering

incentives to customers to curb electricity use during times of peak demand (‘demand

response’), or investing in technology such as smart meters, which allow customers to

track their energy use. While saving consumers money, these efforts also may reduce

operating costs for electric utilities by decreasing peak demand. Furthermore, depending

on the utility regulatory framework, local jurisdictions may mandate that entities

develop energy efficiency plans before permitting new builds. Companies with effective

strategies to reduce the downside risks from demand fluctuations, may gain adequate

and timely returns on needed investments. Furthermore, reducing costs through

efficiency initiatives may earn higher, long-term risk-adjusted returns.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

253

Metrics

IF-EU-420a.2. Percentage of electric load served by smart grid technology

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its electric load, in megawatt hours,

served by smart grid technology.

1.1

The electric load served by smart grid technology is defined as the amount

of electricity delivered to the entity’s customers that incorporates the use

of smart grid technologies to meet the electricity demand of the

consumer.

1.2

A smart grid is defined, consistent with the International Energy Agency

(IEA), as an electricity network that uses digital and other advanced

technologies to monitor and manage the transport of electricity from all

generation sources to meet the varying electricity demands of end users.

Smart grids coordinate the needs and capabilities of all generators, grid

operators, end users and electricity market stakeholders to operate all

parts of the system as efficiently as possible, minimising costs and

environmental impacts while maximising system reliability, resilience and

stability.

1.3

An electric load is considered to be served by smart grid technology when

the technology enables one or more of the distinguishing characteristics

defined by the IEA:

1.3.1

Enables informed participation by customers

1.3.2

Accommodates all generation and storage options

1.3.3

Enables new products, services and markets

1.3.4

Provides the power quality for the range of needs

1.3.5

Optimises asset utilisation and operation efficiency

1.3.6

Provides resiliency to disturbances, attacks and natural disasters

1.4

Examples of smart grid technologies may include wide-area monitoring

and control, information and communication technology integration,

renewable

and

distributed

generation

integration,

transmission

enhancement,

distribution

grid

management,

advanced

metering

infrastructure, electric vehicle charging infrastructure, and customer-side

systems.

2

The percentage of load served by smart grid technology shall be calculated as the

total amount of energy load, in megawatt hours, served by smart grid technology

divided by the total amount of energy load, in megawatt hours.

3

The entity may discuss the type of smart grid technology through which its

electric load is served, the customer types using the technology (for example,

residential, commercial or industrial), whether technologies are owned by the

utility or the customer, and any plans for further integration of smart grid

capabilities.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

254

© IFRS Foundation

Note to IF-EU-420a.2

1

The entity shall discuss the opportunities and challenges associated with the

development and operation of a smart grid, including, if relevant:

1.1

Demand-response and end-user efficiency opportunities (for example,

smoothing of the demand curve, increased cost-effective electric

generation, improved incorporation of distributed generation, and

increased generation and transmission efficiency)

1.2

Political and deployment challenges (for example, opposition to smart grid

development, disparate degrees of technology deployment and economic

disincentives)

IF-EU-420a.3. Customer electricity savings from efficiency measures, by market

1

The entity shall disclose the total amount of electricity savings delivered to

customers, in megawatt hours, from energy efficiency measures during the

reporting period, for each of its markets.

1.1

Markets are defined as those operations subject to distinct public utility

regulatory oversight.

1.2

Electricity savings are defined according to the gross savings approach as

the changes in energy consumption or demand that result from

programme-related actions taken by participants in an efficiency

programme, regardless of why they participated.

1.2.1

The entity may list those markets where it reports electricity

savings on a net electricity savings basis, and thus, may be different

from the figures disclosed here. Net electricity savings are defined

as changes in consumption specifically attributable to an energy

efficiency programme, and that would not have occurred in the

absence of the programme.

2

Electricity savings shall be calculated on a gross basis but consistent with the

methodology set forth in applicable jurisdictional evaluation, measurement and

verification (EM&V) regulations where such savings occur.

3

The scope of electricity savings from efficiency measures includes savings

delivered directly by the entity and, where regulations provide, savings

substantiated through purchases of efficiency savings credits.

3.1

For any savings from efficiency measures delivered directly by the entity,

any efficiency savings credits shall be retained (not sold) and retired or

cancelled on behalf of the entity for the entity to claim them as delivered

electricity savings.

3.2

For efficiency savings credits purchased, the agreement shall explicitly

include and convey that credits be retained and retired on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them.

Note to IF-EU-420a.3

1

The entity shall discuss regulations related to customer efficiency measures for

each of its relevant markets, including:

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

255

1.1

The amount or percentage of electricity savings from efficiency measures

required by regulations for each market.

1.2

Instances of non-compliance with electricity savings obligations.

1.3

In such instances, the entity shall disclose the difference between the

energy savings delivered and the amount required by the regulation.

1.4

Electricity savings delivered that exceed those required by regulations and

that resulted in the entity receiving energy efficiency performance

incentives, including the value of any such incentives.

2

The entity shall discuss the forms of policy, by each market, that allow for, or

incentivise, energy efficiency, including a discussion of the benefits, challenges

and financial effects associated with such regulations.

3

Relevant policy mechanisms to discuss may include:

3.1

Deferral decoupling

3.2

Current period decoupling

3.3

Single fixed variable rates

3.4

Lost revenue adjustments

3.5

Energy efficiency feebates

4

For markets lacking regulations that allow for, or incentivise, energy efficiency,

the entity shall discuss its stance on and efforts to manage risks and opportunities

relating to such regulation.

5

The entity may discuss any efforts to meet regulations through incentives it has

developed for its customers that promote end-use efficiency, including dynamic

pricing, energy efficiency rebates and other measures to subsidise customer

energy efficiency.

Nuclear Safety & Emergency Management

Topic Summary

Although rare, nuclear accidents can have significant human health and environmental

consequences because of their severity. Owners of nuclear power plants in many regions

have operated for decades without any major public safety incidents, but the occurrence

of infrequent but large-magnitude incidents anywhere in the world can have major

effects on the entire nuclear power industry. Entities that own and operate nuclear

plants may lose their licence to operate, as well as face many other financial

consequences in the event of an accident—though entities carry insurance and may have

legal protections from some liabilities. Failure to comply with the safety regulations can

be expensive to nuclear power operators; in extreme circumstances it may make the

continued operation of the plant uneconomical. Facing potentially significant financial

repercussions, both from ongoing safety compliance as well as tail risk incidents, entities

that own or operate nuclear plants must be vigilant in the safety compliance, best

practices and upgrades of their facilities. They also must maintain robust emergency

preparedness training for their staff and a strong safety culture. These measures can

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

256

© IFRS Foundation

reduce the probability that accidents will occur and enable an entity to effectively detect

and respond to such incidents.

Metrics

IF-EU-540a.1. Total number of nuclear power units, broken down by results of

most recent independent safety review

1

The entity shall disclose the total number of nuclear power units that it owns or

operates, where:

1.1

A nuclear power unit is defined as a nuclear reactor and associated

equipment necessary for electric power generation, including those

structures, systems and components required to provide reasonable

assurance that the facility can be operated without undue risk to the

health and safety of the public.

2

The entity shall provide a breakdown of nuclear power units that it owns or

operates by results of the most recent independent safety review.

2.1

A review is considered independent when conducted by third parties who

are not and have not been directly involved with the design or operation of

the nuclear power unit.

2.2

For applicable jurisdictions, the entity shall disclose the results of the most

recent independent safety review for both regulatory and peer reviews.

2.3

The entity shall disclose the applicable jurisdictional regulation, guideline

or standard under which the safety review was conducted.

IF-EU-540a.2. Description of efforts to manage nuclear safety and emergency

preparedness

1

The entity shall describe its efforts to manage nuclear safety and emergency

preparedness, including its efforts to identify, report and assess initiating events

and event sequences relating to nuclear safety and emergency preparedness.

1.1

Initiating events are defined as natural or human-induced events that

cause an event sequence.

1.2

An event sequence is defined as a series of actions or occurrences within

the natural and engineered components of a geologic repository operations

area that potentially could lead to exposure of individuals to radiation. An

event sequence includes one or more initiating events and associated

combinations of repository system component failures, including those

produced by the action or inaction of operating staff.

1.3

Disclosure may focus broadly on nuclear safety and emergency

management systems, but it specifically shall address the systems in place

to avoid and manage initiating events, accidents, emergencies and

incidents that could have catastrophic impacts on human health, the local

community and the environment.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

257

2

The entity shall discuss how it manages nuclear safety and emergency

preparedness, such as through training, rules and guidelines (and their

enforcement), implementation of emergency plans and use of technology.

3

The entity shall discuss its efforts to create and maintain a culture of nuclear

safety and emergency preparedness, including efforts to institute the traits of a

positive safety culture, where the traits of a positive safety culture include:

3.1

Leadership safety values and actions

3.2

Problem identification and resolution

3.3

Personal accountability

3.4

Work process

3.5

Continuous learning

3.6

Environment for raising concerns

3.7

Effective safety communications

3.8

Respectful work environment

3.9

Questioning attitude

4

The entity may discuss implementation of the Institute of Nuclear Power

Operations’ (INPO) Principles for a Strong Nuclear Safety Culture or the

International Atomic Energy Agency’s (IAEA) Best Practices in the Utilization and

Dissemination of Operating Experience at Nuclear Power Plants.

Grid Resiliency

Topic Summary

Electricity is critical for the continued function of most elements of modern life, from

medicine to finance, creating a societal reliance on continuous service. Major disruptions

to electricity infrastructure may result in potentially high societal costs. Disruptions can

be caused by extreme weather events, natural disasters and cyberattacks. As the

frequency and severity of extreme weather events associated with climate change

continues to increase, all segments of electric utilities entities—and especially major

transmission and distribution (T&D) operations—will face increasing physical threats to

their infrastructure. Extreme weather events could result in frequent or significant

service disruptions, outages and require upgrade or repair of damaged or compromised

equipment, all of which may add substantial costs and damage brand reputation among

regulators and customers. The increased use of smart grid technology has several

benefits, including strengthening the resiliency of the grid to extreme weather events.

However, this technology may make the grid more vulnerable to cyberattacks, because it

provides hackers more entryways into infrastructure systems. Entities must implement

strategies that minimise the probability and magnitude of impacts from extreme weather

events and cyberattacks. To remain competitive in the face of increasing external

competition, entities must improve the reliability, resilience and quality of their

infrastructure.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

258

© IFRS Foundation

Metrics

IF-EU-550a.1. Number of incidents of non-compliance with physical or

cybersecurity standards or regulations

1

The entity shall disclose the total number of instances of non-compliance with

physical or cybersecurity standards or regulations applicable to electricity

infrastructure owned or operated by the entity.

1.1

The scope of physical or cybersecurity standards or regulations includes

mandatory, enforceable standards and regulations intended to mitigate

physical or cybersecurity risks related to the reliability or resiliency of

electricity infrastructure, including the electricity grid.

1.1.1

The entity may disclose instances of non-compliance with

voluntary physical or cybersecurity standards or regulations.

IF-EU-550a.2. (1) System Average Interruption Duration Index (SAIDI), (2) System

Average Interruption Frequency Index (SAIFI), and (3) Customer Average

Interruption Duration Index (CAIDI), inclusive of major event days

1

The entity shall disclose its (1) System Average Interruption Duration Index

(SAIDI), in minutes.

1.1

The SAIDI is defined as the total duration of an interruption for the

average customer during the period under reporting.

1.2

The entity shall calculate its SAIDI as the total number of customers

interrupted multiplied by the duration of interruptions (restoration time)

divided by the total number of customers served, written as ∑(ri × Ni) / NT

1.2.1

∑ = Summation function

1.2.2

ri = Restoration time, in minutes

1.2.3

Ni = Total number of customers interrupted

1.2.4

NT = Total number of customers served

2

The entity shall disclose its (2) System Average Interruption Frequency Index

(SAIFI).

2.1

SAIFI is defined as the average number of times that a system customer

experiences an outage during the period under reporting.

2.2

The entity shall calculate its SAIFI as the total number of customers

interrupted divided by the total number of customers served, written as ∑

(Ni ) / NT

2.2.1

∑ = Summation function

2.2.2

Ni= Total number of customers interrupted

2.2.3

NT = Total number of customers served

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

259

3

The entity shall disclose its (3) Customer Average Interruption Duration Index

(CAIDI).

3.1

The CAIDI is defined as the average amount of time required to restore

service once an outage has occurred.

3.2

The entity shall calculate its CAIDI as the total number of customers

interrupted multiplied by the duration of interruptions (restoration time

in minutes) divided by the sum of the number of customers interrupted,

written as ∑(Ni × ri) / ∑(Ni)

3.2.1

∑ = Summation function

3.2.2

ri = Restoration time, in minutes

3.2.3

Ni = Total number of customers interrupted

4

The entity shall disclose its SAIDI, SAIFI and CAIDI inclusive of major event days,

where:

4.1

Major event days are defined, according to IEEE Std 1366, as days in which

the daily SAIDI exceeds a threshold value, TMED, where TMED is calculated

as follows:

4.1.1

The entity should collect values of daily SAIDI for five sequential

years, ending on the last day of the last complete reporting period.

If fewer than five years of historical data are available, use all the

available historical data.

4.1.2

If any day in the data set has a value of zero for SAIDI, replace it

with the lowest non-zero SAIDI value in the data set—this permits

taking the logarithm of every day.

4.1.3

Take the natural logarithm (ln) of each daily SAIDI value in the

data set.

4.1.4

Find α (Alpha), the average of the logarithms (also known as the

logaverage) of the data set.

4.1.5

Find β (Beta), the standard deviation of the logarithms (also known

as the log-average) of the data set.

4.1.6

Compute the major event day threshold, TMED, using the equation:

TMED = e(α+β) .

4.1.7

Any day with daily SAIDI greater than the threshold value TMED

that occurs during the subsequent reporting period is a major

event day.

Note to IF-EU-550a.2

1

The entity shall discuss notable service disruptions such as those that affected a

significant number of customers, or disruptions of extended duration.

2

For such disruptions, the entity should provide:

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

260

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

Description and cause of the service disruption

2.2

The total generation or transmission capacity, in megawatts, and

population affected by the disruption

2.3

The costs associated with the service disruption

2.4

Actions taken to mitigate the potential for future service interruptions

2.5

Any other significant outcomes (for example, legal proceedings or related

fatalities).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

261

Volume 33—Engineering & Construction Services

Industry Description

The Engineering & Construction Services industry provides engineering, construction,

design, consulting, contracting and other related services that support various building

and infrastructure projects. The industry has four major segments: engineering services,

infrastructure construction, non-residential building construction, and building

subcontractors and construction-related professional services. The infrastructure

construction segment includes entities that design or build infrastructure projects such

as power plants, dams, oil and gas pipelines, refineries, highways, bridges, tunnels,

railways, ports, airports, waste treatment plants, water networks and stadiums. The non-

residential building construction segment includes entities that design or build industrial

and commercial facilities such as factories, warehouses, data centres, offices, hotels,

hospitals, universities and retail spaces such as shopping centres. The engineering

services segment includes entities that provide specialised architectural and engineering

services such as design and development of feasibility studies for many of the project

types listed above. Finally, the building subcontractors and other construction-related

professional services segment includes smaller entities that provide ancillary services

such as carpentry, electrical, plumbing, painting, waterproofing, landscaping, interior

design and building inspection. The industry’s customers include infrastructure owners

and developers in the public and private sectors. Large entities in this industry operate

and generate revenue globally and typically operate in more than one segment.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Environmental

Impacts of

Project

Development

Number of incidents of non-compliance

with environmental permits, standards

and regulations

Quantitative

Number

IF-EN-160a.1

Discussion of processes to assess and

manage environmental risks associated

with project design, siting and

construction

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-EN-160a.2

Structural

Integrity &

Safety

Amount of defect- and safety-related

rework costs

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

IF-EN-250a.1

Total amount of monetary losses as a

result of legal proceedings associated

with defect- and safety-related

incidents 36

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

IF-EN-250a.2

continued...

36

Note to IF-EN-250a.2 – The entity shall briefly describe the nature, context, and any corrective

actions taken as a result of the monetary losses.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

262

© IFRS Foundation

...continued

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Lifecycle

Impacts of

Buildings &

Infrastructure

Number of (1) commissioned projects

certified to a third-party multi-attribute

sustainability standard and (2) active

projects seeking such certification

Quantitative

Number

IF-EN-410a.1

Discussion of process to incorporate

operational-phase energy and water

efficiency considerations into project

planning and design

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-EN-410a.2

Climate

Impacts of

Business Mix

Amount of backlog for (1) hydrocarbon-

related projects and (2) renewable

energy projects

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

IF-EN-410b.1

Amount of backlog cancellations

associated with hydrocarbon-related

projects

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

IF-EN-410b.2

Amount of backlog for non-energy

projects associated with climate change

mitigation

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

IF-EN-410b.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of active projects 37

Quantitative

Number

IF-EN-000.A

Number of commissioned projects 38

Quantitative

Number

IF-EN-000.B

Total backlog 39

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

IF-EN-000.C

Environmental Impacts of Project Development

Topic Summary

Infrastructure construction projects improve economic and social development; however,

they also may pose risks to the local environment and surrounding communities.

Industry activities can disrupt local ecosystems through biodiversity impacts, air

emissions, water discharges, natural resource consumption, waste generation and

hazardous chemicals use. Construction entities perform clearing, grading and excavation

37

Note to IF-EN-000.A – Active projects are defined as buildings and infrastructure projects under

development that the entity was actively providing services to as of the close of the reporting

period, including, but not limited to, both the design and construction stages. Active projects

exclude projects that were commissioned during the reporting period.

38

Note to IF-EN-000.B – Commissioned projects are defined as projects that were completed and

deemed ready for service during the reporting period. The scope of commissioned projects shall

only include projects that the entity provided construction services to.

39

Note to IF-EN-000.C – Backlog is defined as the value of projects not completed as of the close of

the reporting period (i.e., revenue contractually expected in the future but that has not been

recognised), or is defined by the entity, consistent with its existing disclosure of backlog.

Backlog may also be referred to as revenue backlog or unsatisfied performance obligations. The

scope of disclosure is limited to buildings and infrastructure projects where the entity provides

engineering, construction, architecture, design, installation, planning, consulting, repair, and/or

maintenance services, or other similar services.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

263

activities and may generate harmful waste during project construction. Effectively

assessing environmental impacts before construction may mitigate unforeseen issues

that may increase operational expenses and capital costs. In some cases, environmental

concerns or local community pushback may result in project delays and, in extreme

cases, project cancellations, which may affect an entity’s profitability and growth

opportunities. Failure to comply with environmental regulations during construction

may result in costly fines and remediation costs, and it can damage an entity’s

reputation. Environmental impact assessments can provide an understanding of a

project’s potential environmental impacts and necessary mitigation activities before it

begins. Likewise, proper management of environmental risks during project construction

may reduce regulatory oversight or community pushback. By assessing environmental

considerations before project initiation, as well as continuing to evaluate them during

project development, engineering and construction entities may be prepared to mitigate

potential environmental issues and the associated financial risks that may occur, while

also establishing a competitive advantage for obtaining new contracts with prospective

clients.

Metrics

IF-EN-160a.1. Number of incidents of non-compliance with environmental permits,

standards and regulations

1

The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance

associated with the environment, including violations of permits, standards or

regulations associated with waste, air quality or emissions, water discharges,

water withdrawal exceedances, effluent limit exceedances (such as waste load

allocation), violation of wastewater pre-treatment requirements, oil or hazardous

substance spills, land use, and endangered species.

2

The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional

statutory permits and regulations.

3

The scope of disclosure includes incidents of non-compliance received by the

entity and by subcontractors under the entity’s direct supervision.

4

An incident of non-compliance shall be disclosed regardless of whether it resulted

in an enforcement action (for example, fine or warning letter).

5

An incident of non-compliance, regardless of the measurement method or

frequency, shall be disclosed. These include one-time violations, continuous

discharges and non-continuous discharges.

IF-EN-160a.2. Discussion of processes to assess and manage environmental

risks associated with project design, siting and construction

1

The entity shall discuss the processes employed to assess and manage the

environmental risks associated with project siting, design and construction.

1.1

Environmental risks may include ecological impacts, biodiversity impacts,

emissions to air, discharges to water, slope disturbance, soil disturbance

and erosion, storm water management, waste management, natural

resource consumption and hazardous chemical usage.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

264

© IFRS Foundation

2

The entity shall discuss the due diligence practices employed to assess project

environmental risks in which relevant due diligence practices include

environmental impact assessments and stakeholder engagement practices.

2.1

Relevant items to discuss include: practices to assess the baseline

environmental considerations of the project site; feasible, environmentally

preferable alternatives for the project; local legal requirements;

biodiversity protection; renewable natural resources use; hazardous

substances use; and efficient energy production, delivery and use.

3

The entity shall discuss the operational practices employed to minimise

environmental impacts during project siting, design and construction, which may

include: waste management, reducing biodiversity impacts, emissions to air,

discharges to water, natural resource consumption and hazardous chemical use.

4

The entity shall describe how it operates in compliance with all applicable

environmental regulations and permits.

4.1

Relevant items to include: employee training on relevant regulations and

clean up procedures, quality control processes on project sites, internal

mechanisms for reporting and following up on environmental incidents,

and maintenance and reporting of accurate data.

5

The entity shall discuss the use of codes, guidelines and standards to assess and

minimise environmental impacts of project siting, design and construction, when

applicable. Relevant codes, guidelines and standards may include:

5.1

BREEAM®

5.2

The Equator Principles

5.3

International

Finance

Corporation’s

Environmental

and

Social

Performance Standards and Guidance Notes

5.4

Institute for Sustainable Infrastructure’s (ISI) Envision® rating system

5.5

International Organization for Standardisation (ISO) environmental

standards

5.6

United Nations Development Programme’s Performance Standards on

Environmental and Social Sustainability

5.7

United Nations Global Compact’s Environmental Principles

5.8

U.S. Green Building Council’s LEED® certification

6

The entity shall describe how it manages projects that have increased

environmental or social due diligence requirements or are expected to have

significant adverse environmental or social impacts, including additional

measures or policies it employs.

6.1

An example of a project type that has increased environmental or social

impacts are ‘Category A’ projects categorised by the International Finance

Corporation (IFC).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

265

6.2

The entity may describe how it categorises the environmental risk severity

of its projects, including how it determines if a project has increased

environmental risk.

7

When applicable and relevant, the entity shall describe differences between

policies and practices for its various operating regions, project types and business

segments.

8

The scope of disclosure includes project stages associated with siting, design and

construction with which the entity is involved through contractual responsibility,

which may include feasibility studies, proposals, design and planning,

subcontractor procurement, and construction.

Structural Integrity & Safety

Topic Summary

Whether

providing

engineering,

design,

architectural,

consulting,

inspection,

construction or maintenance services, entities in this industry have a professional

responsibility to ensure the safety and integrity of their work. Errors or inadequate

quality in the project design phase and construction of buildings or infrastructure may

result in significant personal injury, loss of property value and economic harm. Entities

that manage structural integrity and safety poorly may incur incremental costs because

of redesign or repair work and legal liabilities, as well as reputational damage that could

hurt growth prospects. Moreover, when designing and constructing buildings or

infrastructure, entities in the industry increasingly must contemplate potential climate

change impacts, which may affect the project’s structural integrity and public safety.

Compliance with minimum applicable codes and standards may not be enough to

maintain and grow reputational value (or even mitigate legal liabilities) in some

circumstances, especially if the frequency and severity of climate-change-related events

increases as expected. Meeting or exceeding new industry quality standards, and setting

up internal control procedures to identify and fix potential design issues, including those

resulting from climate risks, are practices that may help entities reduce these risks.

Metrics

IF-EN-250a.1 Amount of defect- and safety-related rework costs

1

The entity shall disclose the total amount of defect- and safety-related rework

costs incurred.

1.1

Rework is defined as activities in the field that must be done more than

once, or activities that remove work previously installed as part of the

project.

1.2

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of rework costs excludes

costs resulting from client- or project-owner-driven modifications

including change orders, revisions to scope or revisions to design.

1.3

The scope of rework costs includes costs associated with labour, materials,

design, equipment and subcontractors.

2

The entity may discuss projects with significant rework costs relative to actual or

projected total project costs. Relevant context to provide may include:

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

266

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

Root causes of rework

2.2

Corrective actions implemented

2.3

Financial impacts to entity

IF-EN-250a.2. Total amount of monetary losses as a result of legal proceedings

associated with defect- and safety-related incidents

1

The entity shall disclose the total amount of monetary losses incurred during the

reporting period resulting from legal proceedings associated with defect- and

safety-related incidents and allegations.

2

The legal proceedings shall include any adjudicative proceeding involving the

entity, whether before a court, a regulator, an arbitrator or otherwise.

3

The losses shall include all monetary liabilities to the opposing party or to others

(whether because of settlement or verdict after trial or otherwise), including fines

and other monetary liabilities incurred during the reporting period as a result of

civil actions (for example, civil judgments or settlements), regulatory proceedings

(for example, penalties, disgorgement or restitution) and criminal actions (for

example, criminal judgement, penalties or restitution) brought by any entity (for

example, governmental, business or individual).

4

The scope of monetary losses shall exclude legal and other fees and expenses

incurred by the entity in its defence.

Note to IF-EN-250a.2

1

The entity shall briefly describe the nature (for example, judgement or order

issued after trial, settlement, guilty plea, deferred prosecution agreement or non-

prosecution agreement) and context (for example, negligence) of all monetary

losses resulting from legal proceedings.

2

The entity shall describe any corrective actions implemented in response to the

legal proceedings. These corrective actions may include specific changes in

operations, management, processes, products, business partners, training or

technology.

Lifecycle Impacts of Buildings & Infrastructure

Topic Summary

Buildings and major infrastructure projects are among the largest users of natural

resources in the economy; during construction, these materials include iron and steel

products, cement, concrete, bricks, drywall, wallboards, glass, insulation, fixtures, doors,

and cabinetry, among others. Once completed, and during their daily use, these projects

often consume significant amounts of resources in the form of energy and water (for a

discussion on direct environmental impacts from project construction see the

Environmental Impacts of Project Development topic). Therefore, the sourcing of

construction materials and the everyday use of buildings and infrastructure may

contribute to direct and indirect greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, global or local resource

constraints, water stress and negative human health outcomes. Client and regulatory

pressures to develop a sustainable built environment are contributing to the growth of

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

267

markets intended to reduce the lifecycle impacts of buildings and infrastructure projects.

In response, various international sustainable building and infrastructure certification

schemes assess, among other aspects, a project’s use-phase energy and water efficiency,

impacts on human health, and the use of sustainable construction and building

materials. As a result, various opportunities are being created for industries in the value

chain—from suppliers that can provide such materials, to entities in the Engineering &

Construction Services industry that can provide sustainability-oriented project design,

consulting and construction services. Such services can provide a competitive advantage

and revenue growth opportunities as client demand for economically advantageous

sustainable projects increases and related regulations evolve. Entities unable to

effectively integrate such considerations into their services may lose market share in the

long term.

Metrics

IF-EN-410a.1. Number of (1) commissioned projects certified to a third-party

multi-attribute sustainability standard and (2) active projects seeking such

certification

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the number of projects commissioned during the

reporting period certified to a third-party multi-attribute sustainability standard.

1.1

The scope of third-party multi-attribute sustainability standards is limited

to standards or certifications that, at a minimum, address the following

aspects of building or infrastructure design and construction:

1.1.1

Energy efficiency;

1.1.2

Water conservation;

1.1.3

Material and resource efficiency; and

1.1.4

Indoor environmental quality.

1.2

Examples of third-party multi-attribute sustainability standards include:

1.2.1

BREEAM®

1.2.2

Green Globes®

1.2.3

Institute for Sustainable Infrastructure’s (ISI) Envision®

1.2.4

LEED®

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the number of active projects that sought certification

to a third-party multi-attribute sustainability standard during the reporting

period.

2.1

The scope of active projects includes all buildings and infrastructure

projects actively under development at the close of the reporting period,

which may include those in the design and construction stages.

2.2

The scope of active projects excludes projects commissioned during the

reporting period.

3

The entity shall disclose the third-party multi-attribute sustainability standard(s)

to which projects are certified or seeking certification.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

268

© IFRS Foundation

4

The scope of disclosure is limited to projects in which the entity had a direct role

in design, engineering, procurement or construction of the building or

infrastructure project.

5

The scope of disclosure includes buildings (such as residential, commercial and

retail, government, healthcare and offices) and other infrastructure projects (such

as transportation, oil and gas, electrical grid, renewable energy, water supply

distribution and water treatment).

6

The entity may discuss sustainability standards or guidelines implemented during

its building or infrastructure design and construction projects that are not third-

party verified.

IF-EN-410a.2. Discussion of process to incorporate operational-phase energy and

water efficiency considerations into project planning and design

1

The entity shall provide a discussion of the process used to incorporate

operational-phase energy and water efficiency considerations into project

planning and design.

1.1

Operational-phase energy and water efficiency considerations to reduce

and optimise operational use of energy and water may include water

collection and reuse designs, repair and retrofits, improved insulation and

material use, shading devices, energy procurement, and the use of energy-

and water-efficient devices and lighting.

1.2

Relevant information to disclose may include:

1.2.1

The actions taken to incorporate such considerations, such as

design solutions, technological solutions, material use, modelling

of energy and water use

1.2.2

The geographical markets where the entity operates, including

current and expected future energy and water efficiency

regulations, potential constraints on water or energy resources,

and stakeholder demands in those markets

1.2.3

Whether these energy and water efficiency solutions serve as

competitive advantages in project bids and proposals, and how the

entity

communicates

performance—including

any

perceived

competitive advantages—to project owners

1.2.4

How the entity communicates long-term cost-benefit analyses to

project owners or developers, including the potential savings from

energy efficiency projects based on past performance of energy

efficiency projects

2

The entity shall describe how it assesses the risks associated with operational-

phase energy and water efficiency considerations, including internal policies,

practices and procedures.

3

The entity shall describe its use of codes, guidelines and standards that address

operational-phase energy and water efficiency, when applicable.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

269

3.1

The entity may discuss how its energy and water efficiency efforts exceed

building code requirements.

4

The scope of disclosure excludes environmental impacts associated with project

construction, as well as codes, guidelines and standards associated with project

construction, both of which are included within the scope of IF-EN-160a.2.

Climate Impacts of Business Mix

Topic Summary

Engineering & Construction Services industry clients may be exposed to potentially

disruptive climate regulation as well as those that mitigate climate change. Some types of

construction projects are significant climate change contributors because of the

greenhouse gases (GHGs) emitted during their use phase. Projects that may contribute to

global GHG emissions include those in extractive industries, as well as large buildings.

Whereas some infrastructure projects, such as renewable energy projects, are designed to

reduce GHG emissions, many types of projects present trade-offs. Mass transit systems,

for example, may contribute to GHG emissions while reducing net emissions once the

benefits offered by the system are factored. Several entities in the industry generate a

substantial share of revenue and profits from clients in carbon-intensive industries and

whose future capital investments may be at risk because of evolving climate regulations.

Downside risks may manifest through project delays, cancellations and diminished long-

term revenue growth opportunities. On the other hand, entities that specialise in

infrastructure projects that contribute to GHG mitigation could develop competitive

advantages as they continue to focus on these growing markets. As the industry and its

customers continue to operate within an uncertain business environment and face

increasing environmental and regulatory requirements, assessing and communicating

the risks and opportunities stemming from climate change that are embedded in an

entity’s backlog and future business prospects may help investors in assessing the overall

business impact of climate change.

Metrics

IF-EN-410b.1. Amount of backlog for (1) hydrocarbon-related projects and

(2) renewable energy projects

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of its backlog associated with (1)

hydrocarbon-related projects.

1.1

Backlog is defined as the value of projects not completed as of the close of

the reporting period (revenue contractually expected in the future but that

has not been recognised), or is defined by the entity, consistent with its

existing disclosure of backlog. Backlog also may be referenced as revenue

backlog or unsatisfied performance obligations.

1.2

Hydrocarbon-related projects are defined as any type of project directly

associated with the hydrocarbon value chain, which may include:

hydrocarbon

exploration,

extraction,

development,

production

or

transportation; hydrocarbon infrastructure services and maintenance;

hydrocarbon power generation; and hydrocarbon-related downstream

services.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

270

© IFRS Foundation

1.2.1

Examples of hydrocarbon-related projects include any project

directly associated with oil, gas or coal production, transportation,

refining, and fossil fuel-based electricity generation.

2

If a significant portion of the entity’s backlog in hydrocarbon-related projects is

associated with natural gas power generation projects, the entity may provide

supplementary disclosures describing this proportion of backlog and the

sustainability impacts of such projects relative to alternatives or baseline

scenarios.

3

The entity may provide a description of the sustainability implications of

hydrocarbon-related

projects,

which

may

include

project

descriptions,

categorisations by resource type, expected sustainability impacts, and risks related

to project completion or conversion to revenue.

4

The entity shall disclose the amount of its backlog associated with (2) renewable

energy projects.

4.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

5

The entity shall exclude from its calculations and disclosures of backlog any

amount of an order backlog cancellation that re-enters order backlog during the

same reporting period because of a project owner’s successful re-planning of the

project.

6

The scope of disclosure is limited to projects in which the entity provided

engineering, architecture, design, construction, installation, planning, consulting,

repair or maintenance services, or other similar services.

IF-EN-410b.2. Amount of backlog cancellations associated with hydrocarbon-

related projects

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of its total backlog associated with

hydrocarbon-related projects of any type cancelled during the reporting period for

any reason.

1.1

Backlog is defined as the value of projects not completed as of the close of

the reporting period (revenue contractually expected in the future but that

has not been recognised), or is defined by the entity, consistent with its

existing disclosure of backlog. Backlog also may be referenced as revenue

backlog or unsatisfied performance obligations.

1.2

Backlog cancellations are defined as the amount of backlog cancelled,

reduced, terminated or deferred such that it no longer meets the

definition of backlog, or that which is removed from the backlog for any

reason other than conversion to revenue or currency exchange rate

fluctuations.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

271

1.2.1

Backlog cancellations include cancellations that occur for any

reason, which may include a customer’s failure to obtain necessary

project permitting or financing, a customer’s voluntary project

cancellation, and reduction in project scope because of financial

constraints.

1.2.2

The scope of backlog cancellations excludes cancellations

associated with decommissioning projects.

1.3

Hydrocarbon-related projects are defined as any type of project directly

associated with the hydrocarbon value chain, which may include:

hydrocarbon

exploration,

extraction,

development,

production

or

transportation; hydrocarbon infrastructure services and maintenance;

hydrocarbon power generation; and hydrocarbon-related downstream

services.

1.3.1

Examples of hydrocarbon-related projects include any project

directly associated with oil, gas or coal production, transportation,

refining, and fossil fuel-based electricity generation.

2

The scope of disclosure is limited to projects in which the entity provided

engineering, architecture, design, construction, installation, planning, consulting,

repair or maintenance services, or other similar services.

3

The entity may discuss specific backlog cancellations, including the root cause

and corrective actions taken to prevent future backlog cancellations.

IF-EN-410b.3. Amount of backlog for non-energy projects associated with climate

change mitigation

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of its backlog for non-energy projects

associated with climate change mitigation.

1.1

Backlog is defined as the value of projects not completed as of the close of

the reporting period (revenue contractually expected in the future but that

has not been recognised), or is defined by the entity, consistent with its

existing disclosure of backlog. Backlog also may be referenced as revenue

backlog or unsatisfied performance obligations.

1.2

Non-energy projects are defined as projects not directly associated with the

energy value chain, such that the energy value chain may include:

hydrocarbon exploration, extraction, development, production and

transportation; power generation projects (hydrocarbon and renewable);

and energy infrastructure services and maintenance.

1.3

Climate change mitigation is defined by the Intergovernmental Panel on

Climate Change (IPCC) as an anthropogenic intervention to reduce the

sources or enhance the sinks of greenhouse gases (GHG).

2

The scope of disclosure shall only include projects that are significantly motivated

by, or undertaken in response to, climate change mitigation. Such climate change

mitigation is not required to be the primary project motivation, but it shall be a

significant motivating factor for project development and implementation.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

272

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

Examples of projects that may be associated with climate change

mitigation include: mass transportation systems; alternative, low-carbon

transportation systems; carbon capture and storage; hydrocarbon-related

decommissioning

projects;

and

energy

efficiency

infrastructure

retrocommissioning.

3

The scope of disclosure shall only include projects that provide significant climate

change mitigation relative to a baseline scenario, or baseline emissions, defined as

the GHG emissions that may occur without project implementation.

3.1

The entity may use jurisdictional or proprietary methodologies for

assessing climate change mitigation relative to a baseline scenario or

baseline emissions.

4

The scope of disclosure shall exclude all backlog directly associated with the

energy value chain, which may be equivalent to backlog included in IF-EN-410b.1,

except for hydrocarbon-related decommissioning projects.

5

The entity may exclude backlog associated with decommissioning projects.

6

The scope of disclosure is limited to buildings and infrastructure projects in

which the entity provided engineering, architecture, design, construction,

installation, planning, consulting, repair or maintenance services, or other similar

services.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

273

Volume 34—Gas Utilities & Distributors

Industry Description

The Gas Utilities & Distributors industry consists of gas distribution and marketing

entities. Gas distribution involves operating local, low-pressure pipes to transfer natural

gas from larger transmission pipes to end users. Gas marketing entities are gas brokers

that aggregate and deliver natural gas in quantities that meet the needs of various

customers, generally through other entities’ transmission and distribution lines. A

relatively smaller portion of this industry is involved in propane gas distribution;

therefore, this standard is focused on natural gas distribution. Both types of gas are used

for heating and cooking by residential, commercial and industrial customers. In

regulated markets, the utility is granted a full monopoly over the distribution and sale of

natural gas. A regulator must approve the rates utilities charge to prevent the abuse of

their monopoly position. In deregulated markets, distribution and marketing are

separated legally, and customers have a choice of which entity from which to buy their

gas. In this case, a common carrier utility is guaranteed a monopoly only over

distribution and is required legally to transmit all gas equitably along its pipes for a fixed

fee. Overall, entities must provide safe, reliable, low-cost gas, while effectively managing

their social and environmental impacts, such as community safety and methane

emissions.

Note: The Gas Utilities & Distributors industry does not include gas transmission entities

that transport high pressure natural gas over long distances from the wellhead. Gas

transmission entities are included in the Oil & Gas—Midstream (EM-MD) industry.

Furthermore, the Gas Utilities & Distributors industry covers activities related only to gas

provision and not to electricity provision. Some utilities may operate in both gas and

electricity markets. Entities undertaking activities related to electricity generation or

distribution also should consider the topics and metrics in the Electric Utilities & Power

Generators (IF-EU) industry.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

End-Use

Efficiency

Customer gas savings from efficiency

measures, by market 40

Quantitative

Million British

Thermal Units

(MMBtu)

IF-GU-420a.2

continued...

40

Note to IF-GU-420a.2 – The entity shall discuss customer efficiency measures that are required

by regulations for each of its relevant markets.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

274

© IFRS Foundation

...continued

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Integrity of

Gas Delivery

Infrastructure

Number of (1) reportable pipeline

incidents, (2) corrective actions received

and (3) violations of pipeline safety

statutes 41

Quantitative

Number

IF-GU-540a.1

Percentage of distribution pipeline that

is (1) cast or wrought iron and

(2) unprotected steel

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by length

IF-GU-540a.2

Percentage of gas (1) transmission and

(2) distribution pipelines inspected

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by length

IF-GU-540a.3

Description of efforts to manage the

integrity of gas delivery infrastructure,

including risks related to safety and

emissions

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-GU-540a.4

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of: (1) residential, (2) commercial, and

(3) industrial customers served 42

Quantitative

Number

IF-GU-000.A

Amount of natural gas delivered to: (1) residential

customers, (2) commercial customers, (3) industrial

customers, and (4) transferred to a third party 43

Quantitative

Million British

Thermal Units

(MMBtu)

IF-GU-000.B

Length of gas (1) transmission and (2) distribution

pipelines 44

Quantitative

Kilometres

(km)

IF-GU-000.C

End-Use Efficiency

Topic Summary

Natural gas produces fewer greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions than other fossil fuels.

Expanding its use in the economy may be an important strategy for many governments

and regulators striving to reduce GHG emissions. However, despite the relatively lower

emissions, the natural gas value chain still produces meaningful levels of GHG emissions

overall. As policymakers and regulators seek to mitigate climate change, the efficient

consumption of natural gas will be an important long-term theme. Energy efficiency is a

low-lifecycle-cost method to reduce greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions. Utilities can offer

customers a wide range of options to promote energy efficiency, including providing

41

Note to IF-GU-540a.1 – The entity shall discuss notable incidents such as those that affected a

significant number of customers, created extended disruptions to service, or resulted in serious

injury or death.

42

Note to IF-GU-000.A – The number of customers served for each category shall be considered as

the number of meters billed for residential, commercial, and industrial customers.

43

Note to IF-GU-000.B – The amount of natural gas delivered to residential, commercial, and

industrial customers shall be disclosed by bundled gas and transportation service only.

44

Note to IF-GU-000.C – Transmission pipeline is defined as a pipeline, other than a gathering line,

that: transports gas from a gathering line or storage facility to a distribution centre, storage

facility, or large volume customer that is not down-stream from a distribution centre; (2)

operates at a hoop stress of 20 percent or more of SMYS; or (3) transports gas within a storage

field. A distribution pipeline is defined as a pipeline other than a gathering or transmission line.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

275

rebates for energy-efficient appliances, weatherising customers’ homes and educating

customers on energy saving methods. Overall, entities that sponsor efficiency initiatives

may reduce the downside risks from demand fluctuations, gain returns on needed

investments, decrease operating costs and earn higher risk-adjusted returns over the long

term.

Metrics

IF-GU-420a.2. Customer gas savings from efficiency measures, by market

1

The entity shall disclose the total amount of gas savings delivered to customers, in

million British thermal units (MMBtu), from energy efficiency measures during

the reporting period for each of its markets.

1.1

Markets are defined as operations that are subject to distinct public utility

regulatory oversight.

1.2

Gas savings are defined according to the gross savings approach as the

changes in energy consumption or demand that result from programme-

related actions taken by participants in an efficiency programme,

regardless of why they participated.

1.2.1

The entity may list those markets where it reports gas savings on a

net savings basis, and thus may be different from the figures

disclosed here.

1.2.2

Net gas savings are defined as changes in consumption specifically

attributable to an energy efficiency programme and would not

have happened otherwise in the absence of the programme.

2

Gas savings shall be calculated on a gross basis but consistent with the

methodology set forth in jurisdictional evaluation, measurement and verification

(EM&V) regulations in which such savings occur.

3

The scope of gas savings from efficiency measures includes savings delivered

directly by the entity and, when regulations provide, savings substantiated by

purchases of efficiency savings credits.

3.1

For any savings from efficiency measures delivered directly by the entity,

any efficiency savings credits shall be retained (not sold) and retired on

behalf of the entity for the entity to claim them as delivered gas savings.

3.2

For efficiency savings credits that are purchased, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that credits be retained and retired on behalf

of the entity for the entity to claim them.

4

The entity shall consider guidance on regulations as a normative reference, thus

any updates made year-on-year shall be considered updates to this guidance.

Note to IF-GU-420a.2

1

The entity shall discuss customer efficiency measures required by regulations for

each of its relevant markets, including a discussion of:

1.1

The amount or percentage of gas savings from efficiency measures

required by regulations for each market

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

276

© IFRS Foundation

1.2

Instances of noncompliance with gas savings obligations

1.2.1

In such instances, the entity shall disclose the difference between

the gas savings delivered and the amount required by the

regulation.

1.3

Gas savings delivered that exceed those required by regulations and that

resulted in the entity receiving energy efficiency performance incentives,

including the value of any such incentives

2

The entity shall discuss the policy mechanisms in place for each market that

allows for or incentivises energy efficiency, including a discussion of the benefits,

challenges and financial effects associated with such mechanisms.

3

Relevant policy mechanisms to discuss may include:

3.1

Deferral decoupling

3.2

Current period decoupling

3.3

Single fixed variable rates

3.4

Lost revenue adjustments

3.5

Energy efficiency feebates

4

The entity may discuss incentives developed for its customers that promote end-

use efficiency, which may include energy efficiency rebates and other measures to

subsidise customer energy efficiency.

Integrity of Gas Delivery Infrastructure

Topic Summary

Operating a vast network of gas pipelines, equipment and storage facilities requires a

multifaceted, long-term approach to ensuring infrastructure integrity and managing

related risks. Although customers depend on reliable gas supplies, entities manage

substantial risks—including those related to human health, property and greenhouse gas

(GHG) emissions—that result from operating gas distribution networks and related

infrastructure. Ageing infrastructure, inadequate monitoring and maintenance, and

other operational factors may result in gas leaks. Gas leak safety-related risks, such as

losses of containment, may result in fires or explosions that can be particularly

dangerous in urban areas where entities often operate. Furthermore, gas leaks also result

in fugitive emissions (methane), causing adverse environmental impacts. Regulated gas

utilities generally incur no direct costs for gas leaks, because the cost of gas typically is

passed on to customers (though this may vary by region). However, gas leaks that result

in safety-related risks or fugitive emissions may affect entities financially through a

variety of regulatory, legal and product demand channels. Accidents, particularly fatal

accidents, may result in negligence claims against entities, leading to costly court battles

and fines. GHG emissions may result in increased regulatory scrutiny—a critical element

directly connected to financial performance, given the importance of regulatory relations

—and potential fines and penalties. Importantly, regulated gas utilities can financially

benefit from capital investment opportunities to improve performance and mitigate risks

related to safety and emissions, which can be factored into their rate base. Entities

manage such risks through pipeline replacements, regular inspections and monitoring,

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

277

employee training and emergency preparedness, investments in technology, and other

strategies such as working closely with regulators. In response to concerns about ageing

infrastructure, many entities are seeking ways to expedite the replacement permitting

and approval process, especially in cases where pipelines are located near densely

populated areas.

Metrics

IF-GU-540a.1. Number of (1) reportable pipeline incidents, (2) corrective actions

received and (3) violations of pipeline safety statutes

1

The entity shall disclose the number of reportable pipeline incidents, where:

1.1

Reportable incidents are defined as events that involve a release of gas

from a pipeline and result in one or more of the following consequences: a

death or personal injury necessitating in-patient hospitalisation; estimated

property damage equivalent to US$50,000 or more or the equivalent in the

entity’s presentation currency, including losses to the operator, losses to

others, or both, but excluding the cost of gas lost; an unintentional

estimated gas loss of three million cubic feet or more; or an event that is

significant in the judgement of the operator.

2

The entity shall disclose the number of violations of pipeline safety statutes

where:

2.1

A corrective action is issued when a particular pipeline facility is found to

be hazardous to life, property or the environment. A corrective action may

include suspended or restricted use of the facility, physical inspection,

testing, repair, replacement or other appropriate action.

2.2

If corrective actions are not issued by applicable jurisdictional legal or

regulatory authorities, the entity shall disclose the number that contain a

statement of the provisions of the laws, regulations, or orders the entity is

alleged to have violated and a statement of the evidence upon which the

allegations are based.

3

The entity shall disclose the number of violations of pipeline safety statutes

where:

3.1

A violation of pipeline safety statute is defined as a violation of

jurisdictional pipeline safety protocol considered to be hazardous to life,

property or the environment and that results in the receipt of a notice or

warning.

4

The entity shall disclose the applicable jurisdictional law or regulation used to

define reportable pipeline incidents, corrective actions and pipeline safety

violations.

Note to IF-GU-540a.1

1

The entity shall discuss notable incidents such as those that affected a significant

number of customers, created extended disruptions to service or resulted in a

‘serious incident’.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

278

© IFRS Foundation

1.1

Serious incidents are defined as incidents that resulted in a fatality or an

injury requiring in-patient hospitalisation.

2

For such incidents, the entity may provide:

2.1

A description and cause of the incident

2.2

The total population affected by the incident

2.3

The costs associated with the incident

2.4

Actions taken to mitigate the potential for future service interruptions

2.5

Any other significant outcomes (for example, legal proceedings, serious

injuries or fatalities)

IF-GU-540a.2. Percentage of distribution pipeline that is (1) cast or wrought iron

and (2) unprotected steel

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage, by length, in kilometres, of its natural

gas pipelines that are (1) cast or wrought iron, and separately, (2) unprotected

steel.

1.1

A distribution pipeline is defined as a pipeline other than a gathering or

transmission line, where:

1.1.1

A gathering line is defined as a pipeline that transports gas from a

production facility to a transmission line or main line

1.1.2

A transmission line is defined as a pipeline, other than a gathering

line, that (1) transports gas from a gathering line or storage facility

to a distribution centre, storage facility or large-volume customer

that is not downstream from a distribution centre; (2) operates at a

hoop stress of 20% or more of the specified minimum yield

strength (SMYS); or (3) transports gas within a storage field

1.2

Cast or wrought iron is defined as iron heated to its melting point and

poured into moulds and cannot be moulded further or screwed.

1.3

Unprotected steel is defined as steel without corrosion protection.

2

The percentage of (1) cast or wrought iron distribution pipelines shall be

calculated as the total length of cast or wrought iron pipelines the entity owns or

operates divided by the total length of distribution pipelines the entity owns or

operates.

3

The percentage of (2) unprotected steel distribution pipelines shall be calculated

as the total length of unprotected steel pipelines the entity owns or operates

divided by the total length of distribution pipelines the entity owns or operates.

4

The entity may discuss its pipeline replacement rates, its use of polyethylene

pipes, or other efforts to reduce fugitive emissions and leaks and improve the

safety of its distribution pipelines.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

279

IF-GU-540a.3. Percentage of gas (1) transmission and (2) distribution pipelines

inspected

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage, by length, of gas (1) transmission

pipelines, and separately, (2) distribution pipelines inspected during the reporting

period.

1.1

A transmission pipeline is defined as a pipeline, other than a gathering

line, that (1) transports gas from a gathering line or storage facility to a

distribution centre, storage facility or large-volume customer that is not

downstream from a distribution centre; (2) operates at a hoop stress of

20% or more of the specified minimum yield strength (SMYS); or

(3) transports gas within a storage field.

1.2

A distribution pipeline is defined as a pipeline other than a gathering or

transmission line.

2

Inspection activities include:

2.1

Internal inspection tool(s) capable of detecting corrosion and any other

threats to which the covered segment is susceptible

2.2

Pressure test(s)

2.3

Direct assessment to address threats of external corrosion, internal

corrosion or stress corrosion cracking

2.4

Other technology that an operator demonstrates can provide an equivalent

understanding of pipeline condition

2.4.1

If other technologies were used by the entity to conduct

inspections, the entity shall disclose which technology was used.

3

The percentage is calculated as the length of gas pipelines inspected divided by

the total length of gas pipelines.

IF-GU-540a.4. Description of efforts to manage the integrity of gas delivery

infrastructure, including risks related to safety and emissions

1

The entity shall describe its efforts to manage the integrity of gas delivery

infrastructure.

1.1

Gas

delivery

infrastructure

may

include

transmission

pipelines,

distribution pipelines, storage facilities, compressor stations, metering and

regulation stations, and liquid natural gas facilities.

1.2

Efforts may include those related to employee training, emergency

preparedness, process safety and asset integrity management.

1.3

Relevant information to provide may include the use of standards,

industry best practices, benchmarking and participation in third-party

initiatives.

2

The entity shall describe how it integrates a culture of safety and emergency

preparedness throughout its project lifecycles, such as through training, oversight

of workforce, rules and guidelines for communicating risks, and use of

technology.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

280

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

The project lifecycle includes, at a minimum, pipeline design,

construction,

commissioning,

operation,

maintenance

and

decommissioning.

3

The entity shall describe its approach to ensuring pipeline operators are qualified

or supervised when performing a covered task, including ongoing reviews of

operator qualifications, assurance that unqualified workers are properly

supervised, and efforts to maintain enough qualified pipeline operators, where:

3.1

Pipeline operators are defined as those people who engage in the

transportation of gas.

3.2

A pipeline operator is considered qualified to perform covered tasks when

the individual has been evaluated, can perform the assigned covered task,

and can recognise and react to abnormal operating conditions.

3.2.1

A covered task is defined as an activity, identified by the operator,

that is performed on a pipeline facility, is an operations or

maintenance task, is performed as a requirement of maintaining

regulatory compliance, and affects the operation or integrity of a

pipeline.

4

The entity shall describe its efforts to mitigate risks and promote emergency

preparedness, such as coordinating with third parties (for example, sewer line and

buried power line developers), performing timely pipeline inspections, repairing

ageing infrastructure and maintaining current pipeline operator certifications.

5

The entity shall describe its efforts to manage risks related to human health and

safety, and emissions, including fugitive emissions and process emissions, that

arise from the integrity of gas delivery infrastructure.

5.1

Fugitive emissions are defined as natural gas (primarily methane)

emissions resulting from leaks or other types of unintended or irregular

releases.

5.2

Process emissions are defined as natural gas emissions resulting from

intentional releases.

5.3

Disclosure shall include relevant strategies, plans or targets related to

reductions in fugitive emissions and process emissions, the entity’s ability

to measure such emissions, the activities and investments required to

achieve the plans, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect

achievement of the plans or targets.

6

Disclosure may focus broadly on safety and emergency management systems, but

it specifically shall address operations in high consequence areas and the systems

to avoid and manage emergencies, accidents and incidents that could have

catastrophic impacts on human health, the local community and the

environment.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

281

7

The entity shall discuss direct or indirect financial opportunities related to the

integrity of gas delivery infrastructure, which may include improvements to

stakeholder relations, opportunities for capital investments, reduction in

customer rates through improved operational efficiency, and reduced risks of

regulatory or civil fines or settlements.

8

The entity may disclose the following:

8.1

Pipeline replacement rates

8.2

Average response time for gas emergencies

8.3

Open Grade 2 and 2+ leaks

8.4

Fugitive emissions, including the technique(s) employed to measure

leakage, the amount of leakage calculated according to each technique it

employs, and the regulations to which its gas leakage is subject.

8.5

Process emissions

8.6

Other efforts designed to reduce emissions or improve the safety of its gas

delivery infrastructure

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

282

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 35—Home Builders

Industry Description

Home Builders industry entities build new homes and develop residential communities.

Development efforts generally include land acquisition, site preparation, home

construction and home sales. The majority of the industry focuses on the development

and sale of single-family homes, which are typically part of entity-designed residential

communities. A smaller segment develops town homes, condominiums, multi-family

housing and mixed-use development. Many entities in the industry offer financing

services to individual homebuyers. The industry is fragmented, since many developers of

all sizes exist, which vary in entity structure and geographical focus. Listed entities tend

to be significantly larger and more integrated than the numerous privately held home

builders.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Land Use &

Ecological

Impacts

Number of (1) lots and (2) homes

delivered on redevelopment sites

Quantitative

Number

IF-HB-160a.1

Number of (1) lots and (2) homes

delivered in regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Number

IF-HB-160a.2

Total amount of monetary losses as a

result of legal proceedings associated

with environmental regulations 45

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

IF-HB-160a.3

Discussion of process to integrate

environmental considerations into site

selection, site design and site

development and construction

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-HB-160a.4

Design for

Resource

Efficiency

(1) Number of homes that obtained a

certified residential energy efficiency

rating and (2) average rating

Quantitative

Number,

Rating

IF-HB-410a.1

Percentage of installed water fixtures

certified to a water efficiency standard

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

IF-HB-410a.2

Number of homes delivered certified to

a third-party multi-attribute green

building standard

Quantitative

Number

IF-HB-410a.3

Description of risks and opportunities

related to incorporating resource

efficiency into home design, and how

benefits are communicated to

customers

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-HB-410a.4

continued...

45

Note to IF-HB-160a.3 – The entity shall briefly describe the nature, context, and any corrective

actions taken as a result of the monetary losses.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

283

...continued

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Climate

Change

Adaptation

Number of lots located in 100-year flood

zones

Quantitative

Number

IF-HB-420a.1

Description of climate change risk

exposure analysis, degree of systematic

portfolio exposure, and strategies for

mitigating risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-HB-420a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of controlled lots 46

Quantitative

Number

IF-HB-000.A

Number of homes delivered 47

Quantitative

Number

IF-HB-000.B

Number of active selling communities 48

Quantitative

Number

IF-HB-000.C

Land Use & Ecological Impacts

Topic Summary

Home builders face risks associated with the ecological impacts of development activities.

Developments often take place on previously undeveloped land, and entities must

manage the ecosystem disruption of construction activities as well as the regulations and

permitting processes that accompany 'greenfield' land development. Regardless of the

siting decisions entities make, industry development activities generally carry risks

related to land and water contamination, mismanagement of waste, and excessive strain

on water resources during the construction and use phases. Violation of environmental

regulations can result in costly fines and delays that decrease financial returns while

potentially harming brand value. Entities with repeated violations or a history of negative

ecological impacts may find seeking permits and approvals from local communities for

new developments difficult, thereby decreasing future revenue and market share.

Entities that concentrate development efforts in water-stressed regions may witness

challenges to permitting approvals and increased land or home value depreciation

because of water shortage concerns. Environmental quality control procedures, 'smart

growth' strategies (including a focus on redevelopment sites) and conservation strategies

may help ensure compliance with environmental laws, and therefore mitigate financial

risks, while improving future growth opportunities.

46

Note to IF-HB-000.A – The scope of controlled lots includes all lots owned or contractually

available for ownership through option contracts or other equivalent types of contracts as of the

last day of the reporting period.

47

Note to IF-HB-000.B – The scope of homes shall include single-family dwelling units whether

detached, attached, or part of multi-family residential buildings.

48

Note to IF-HB-000.C – The scope of active selling communities includes those communities or

developments open for sales with at least five homes or lots remaining to sell as of the last day

of the reporting period.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

284

© IFRS Foundation

Metrics

IF-HB-160a.1. Number of (1) lots and (2) homes delivered on redevelopment sites

1

The entity shall (1) disclose the number of controlled lots that are located on

redevelopment sites.

1.1

The scope of controlled lots includes all lots owned or contractually

available for ownership through option contracts or other equivalent types

of contracts.

1.2

The scope of redevelopment sites shall include brownfield and greyfield

sites, and shall include sites that meet jurisdictional designations for such

terms. In the absence of jurisdictional definitions, the following

definitions shall be used:

1.2.1

Redevelopment sites are defined as sites previously developed,

including the replacement, remodelling or reuse of existing

structures to accommodate new development.

1.2.2

Brownfield sites are defined as real property, the expansion,

redevelopment or reuse of which may be complicated by the

presence or potential presence of a hazardous substance, pollutant

or contaminant.

1.2.3

Greyfield sites are defined as any site previously developed with at

least 50% of the surface area covered with impervious material.

1.3

The scope of redevelopment sites excludes undeveloped infill sites but

includes infill sites to the extent that such sites meet the above definitions

of redevelopment, brownfield or greyfield sites.

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the number of homes delivered that were constructed

on redevelopment sites.

2.1

The scope of homes shall include single-family dwelling units, whether

detached, attached or part of multi-family residential buildings.

IF-HB-160a.2. Number of (1) lots and (2) homes delivered in regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall (1) disclose the number of controlled lots located in regions with

High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.

1.1

The scope of controlled lots includes all lots owned or contractually

available for ownership through option contracts or other equivalent types

of contracts.

1.2

The entity shall identify controlled lots in locations with High (40–80%) or

Extremely High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress with the World Resources

Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the number of homes delivered in regions with High

or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.

2.1

The scope of homes shall include single-family dwelling units whether

detached, attached or part of multi-family residential buildings.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

285

IF-HB-160a.3. Total amount of monetary losses as a result of legal proceedings

associated with environmental regulations

1

The entity shall disclose the total amount of monetary losses incurred during the

reporting period resulting from legal proceedings associated with environmental

regulations, such as those related to: enforcement of laws and regulations on

ground-

and

surface-water

contamination;

hazardous

waste

transport,

containment or disposal; air emissions; and public disclosure of contamination

events.

2

The legal proceedings shall include any adjudicative proceeding involving the

entity, whether before a court, a regulator, an arbitrator or otherwise.

3

The losses shall include all monetary liabilities to the opposing party or to others

(whether as the result of settlement or verdict after trial or otherwise), including

fines and other monetary liabilities incurred during the reporting period as a

result of civil actions (for example, civil judgment or settlements), regulatory

proceedings (for example, penalties, disgorgement or restitution) and criminal

actions (for example, criminal judgement, penalties or restitution) brought by any

entity (for example, governmental, business or individual).

4

The scope of monetary losses shall exclude legal and other fees and expenses

incurred by the entity in its defence.

5

The scope of disclosure shall include relevant enforcements related to activities

adjudicated by applicable jurisdictional legal or regulatory authorities with an

enforcement mandate broader than the home builders industry.

Note to IF-HB-160a.3

1

The entity shall briefly describe the nature (for example, judgement or order

issued after trial, settlement, guilty plea, deferred prosecution agreement, non-

prosecution agreement) and context (for example, permitting violation) of all

monetary losses resulting from legal proceedings.

2

The entity shall describe any corrective actions implemented in response to the

legal proceedings. This may include specific changes in operations, processes,

products, business partners, training or technology.

IF-HB-160a.4. Discussion of process to integrate environmental considerations

into site selection, site design and site development and construction

1

The entity shall provide a discussion of the process used to integrate

environmental considerations into site selection, design and development and

construction.

1.1

Environmental considerations may include ecological impacts, biodiversity

impacts, emissions to air, discharges to water, slope disturbance, soil

disturbance and erosion, storm water management, waste management,

natural resource consumption and hazardous chemical usage.

2

The entity shall describe how it manages the following aspects of site selection:

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

286

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

The process used to assess the level of ecological sensitivity of sites under

consideration for acquisition or development, and how such assessments

are incorporated into acquisition and development decisions.

2.2

The use of site classifications (for example, greenfield, greyfield,

brownfield or infill sites) in decision-making processes.

3

The entity shall describe how it manages the following aspects of site design:

3.1

The process used to design sites to minimise ecological impacts, including

management of slope disturbance, soil disturbance and erosion, storm

water, waste and wildlife habitat impacts.

4

The entity shall describe how it manages the following aspects of site

development and construction:

4.1

The process used to minimise ecological impacts during construction,

including management of construction and demolition waste, runoff, soil

disturbance and erosion and hazardous materials.

5

The entity shall describe how it assesses risks associated with environmental

considerations and related internal policies, practices and procedures for

managing those risks.

6

The entity shall describe its use of codes, guidelines and standards that address

site selection, design and development and construction, if applicable.

Design for Resource Efficiency

Topic Summary

Residential buildings, when occupied, consume significant amounts of energy and water.

Entities in the Home Builders industry can improve home resource efficiency through

sustainable design practices and choice of materials. Energy-saving products and

techniques such as designing homes for efficient heating and cooling may reduce energy

dependence, whether it comes from the electric grid or onsite fuel combustion. Intended

to improve home resource efficiency, these measures may decrease home ownership

costs through lower utility bills. Water-saving features such as low-flow faucets alleviate

stress in water-scarce communities, while likely also reducing homeowner costs.

Homebuyer awareness of energy and water efficiency creates an opportunity for entities

to increase target market demand, thereby increasing revenue or margins. Effectively

applying resource efficiency design principles in a cost-effective manner may be a

competitive advantage, especially when entities are successful in systematically educating

customers on the long-term benefits of these homes.

Metrics

IF-HB-410a.1. (1) Number of homes that obtained a certified residential energy

efficiency rating and (2) average rating

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the number of homes that obtained a certified,

standardised residential energy efficiency rating recognised by relevant industry

associations or jurisdictional legal or regulatory authorities during the reporting

period.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

287

1.1

The scope of homes shall include single-family dwelling units, whether

detached, attached or part of multi-family residential buildings.

1.2

The entity shall disclose the energy efficiency rating system used to

calculate this metric.

2

The entity shall (2) disclose the simple average rating of all homes that obtained a

certified, standardised residential energy efficiency rating during the reporting

period.

2.1

The simple average shall be calculated as the sum of all ratings associated

with homes that obtained a rating during the reporting period divided by

the number of homes that obtained a rating during the reporting period.

3

An entity operating in multiple jurisdictions shall disclose separately the number

of homes and the average ratings by individual jurisdiction in which they operate.

4

The scope of disclosure includes all homes that are or were controlled by the

entity, regardless of the stage of construction and the stage within the sales cycle.

IF-HB-410a.2. Percentage of installed water fixtures certified to a water efficiency

standard

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of installed water fixtures certified to the

jurisdictional water efficiency standard.

1.1

A water fixture is defined as a device used for the distribution of water or

a device that consumes water.

1.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the number of water fixtures

installed during the reporting period that were certified to the applicable

jurisdictional water efficiency standard divided by the total number of

water fixtures installed.

1.2.1

The scope of water fixtures includes those that are within an

eligible jurisdictional water efficiency standard product category.

Examples of product categories may include bathroom sink faucets

and accessories, showerheads, toilets, urinals, irrigation controllers

and pre-rinse spray valves.

2

The scope of disclosure includes all water fixtures installed in homes that are or

were controlled by the entity, regardless of the stage of construction, the stage

within the sales cycle or the entity that performed such installations.

3

The entity shall disclose the jurisdictional standard, guideline or regulation used

for its calculation.

IF-HB-410a.3. Number of homes delivered certified to a third-party multi-attribute

green building standard

1

The entity shall disclose the number of homes delivered certified to a third-party

multi-attribute green building standard designed for homes.

1.1

The scope of third-party multi-attribute green building standards is limited

to home standards or certifications that, at a minimum, judge important

aspects of new home design and construction:

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

288

© IFRS Foundation

1.1.1

Energy efficiency

1.1.2

Water conservation

1.1.3

Material and resource efficiency

1.1.4

Indoor environmental quality

1.1.5

Owner education

1.2

Examples of third-party multi-attribute green building standards include:

1.2.1

Environments For Living Certified Green®

1.2.2

ICC 700 National Green Building Standard

1.2.3

LEED® for Homes.

2

The entity shall disclose the third-party multi-attribute green building standard(s)

to which its homes are certified.

3

The scope of disclosure includes all homes delivered during the reporting period.

4

The entity may discuss other green building or sustainability standards or

guidelines it implements in its home design and construction processes that are

not third-party verified.

IF-HB-410a.4. Description of risks and opportunities related to incorporating

resource efficiency into home design, and how benefits are communicated to

customers

1

The entity shall describe the risks or opportunities associated with its approach to

integrating environmental considerations into home design, including, where

relevant:

1.1

Risks of failing to achieve adequate returns on technology investments and

sufficient market demand to improve home sustainability performance or

earn sustainability certifications

1.2

Risks to market demand associated with the entity’s potential failure to

advance its design approach at the same pace as its peers, resulting in the

production of less sustainable and less energy- and water-efficient homes

1.3

Risks associated with cost-effectively building homes that meet evolving

building codes

1.4

Opportunities to achieve sales price premiums, capture target market

demand and create competitive advantages by producing homes with

market-leading energy efficiency and water efficiency

2

The entity shall discuss its strategy to measure and communicate energy

efficiency and water efficiency performance improvements to homes, including:

2.1

Measurement of homeowner benefits related to energy and water

efficiency, including performance audits, certifications, standards,

guidelines and use of projected energy and water costs and savings relative

to a baseline

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

289

2.2

Communication of the benefits of resource efficiency to prospective home

buyers, including the benefits of resource efficiency performance and

certifications, projected energy and water costs and savings, and the

integration of resource efficiency into sales and marketing

3

The entity may provide an analysis of such price increases relative to the cost of

improvements in, and third-party certifications of, energy efficiency, water

efficiency and indoor environmental quality. Analysis additionally may include

target return rates compared to realised return rates of improvements.

Climate Change Adaptation

Topic Summary

The impacts of climate change, including extreme weather events and changing climate

patterns, may affect the markets entities select to develop homes and residential

communities. Entities with business models that incorporate ongoing assessments of

climate change risks, and adapt to such risks, are likely to grow entity value more

effectively over the long term, partially through reductions in risk. More specifically,

strategies focused on home development activities in floodplains and coastal regions

exposed to extreme weather events, such as flooding, have increased the need to adapt to

climate change, especially considering long-term challenges like flood insurance rates,

the financial stability of government-subsidised flood insurance programs, permitting

approvals and financing stipulations. Rising climate risks may translate into reduced

long-term demand, land value depreciation and concerns over understated long-term

costs of home ownership. Additionally, entities that build developments in water-stressed

regions risk losing land value and may have problems getting permitting approvals. The

active assessment of climate change risks and a holistic view of long-term homebuyer

demand may enable entities to successfully adapt to such risks.

Metrics

IF-HB-420a.1. Number of lots located in 100-year flood zones

1

The entity shall disclose the number of controlled lots in 100-year flood zones.

1.1

100-year flood zones are defined as land areas subject to a 1% or greater

chance of flooding in any given year. Such areas also may be referenced as

being subject to the 1% annual chance flood, the 1% annual exceedance

probability flood, or the 100-year flood.

1.1.1

Examples of 100-year flood zones may include coastal flood plains,

flood plains along major rivers and areas subject to flooding from

ponding in low-lying areas.

1.2

The scope of controlled lots includes all lots owned or contractually

available for ownership through option contracts or other equivalent types

of contracts.

2

The scope of disclosure shall include all entity-controlled lots located in 100-year

flood zones, regardless of the jurisdiction in which they are located.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

290

© IFRS Foundation

3

The entity may disclose its risks, opportunities and potential impacts resulting

from reclassifications of 100-year flood zones, including the risk of expansion of

such areas into lots controlled by the entity or its active selling communities.

IF-HB-420a.2. Description of climate change risk exposure analysis, degree of

systematic portfolio exposure, and strategies for mitigating risks

1

The entity shall describe the significant risks and opportunities presented to its

business by climate change scenarios.

1.1

The entity shall identify each significant risk and opportunity.

1.1.1

Risks and opportunities may include water availability, extreme

weather events, evolving regulation and legislation, home

permitting processes, time lines and approvals and impacts to local

economies and infrastructure.

1.2

The entity shall discuss the time line over which such risks and

opportunities are expected to manifest.

1.3

The entity shall disclose the climate change scenarios used to determine

the risks and opportunities presented by climate change, where scenarios

may include the New Policies Scenario, Sustainable Development Scenario,

and Current Policies Scenario, as established by the International Energy

Agency in its annual World Energy Outlook.

2

The entity shall describe how it assesses and monitors climate change impacts

and related strategies to alleviate or adapt to any risks or use any opportunities,

where:

2.1

Alleviation strategies may include: site selection and the incorporation of

climate or weather models into such analysis; site selection as it pertains

to water scarcity; the strategy and timing of lot acquisitions, permitting,

construction and sales; the use of sales and purchase agreement clauses

addressing risks to the entity; and insurance.

2.2

Adaptation strategies may include: lot design; home design for physical

resiliency; contingency plans; and maximising energy and water efficiency

of homes.

3

The entity shall discuss its strategies related to the use of physical measures to

manage climate change risk (for example, floodplain avoidance or home design

for physical resiliency) or financial mechanisms to manage these risks (for

example, the use of insurance or option contracts on lots).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

291

Volume 36—Real Estate

Industry Description

Real Estate industry entities own, develop and operate income-producing real estate

assets. Entities in this industry commonly are structured as real estate investment trusts

(REITs) and operate in a wide range of real estate industry segments, including

residential, retail, office, health care, industrial and hotel properties. REITs typically

participate in direct real estate asset ownership, thereby providing investors with the

opportunity to obtain real estate exposure without direct asset ownership and

management. Although REITs often concentrate on individual Real Estate industry

segments, many REITs diversify investments across multiple property types.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

Energy consumption data coverage as

a percentage of total floor area, by

property sector

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by floor

area

IF-RE-130a.1

(1) Total energy consumed by portfolio

area with data coverage, (2) percentage

grid electricity and (3) percentage

renewable, by property sector

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

IF-RE-130a.2

Like-for-like percentage change in

energy consumption for the portfolio

area with data coverage, by property

sector

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

IF-RE-130a.3

Percentage of eligible portfolio that

(1) has an energy rating and (2) is

certified to ENERGY STAR, by property

sector

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by floor

area

IF-RE-130a.4

Description of how building energy

management considerations are

integrated into property investment

analysis and operational strategy

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-RE-130a.5

continued...

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

292

© IFRS Foundation

...continued

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Water

Management

Water withdrawal data coverage as a

percentage of (1) total floor area and

(2) floor area in regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress,

by property sector

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by floor

area

IF-RE-140a.1

(1) Total water withdrawn by portfolio

area with data coverage and

(2) percentage in regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress,

by property sector

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

IF-RE-140a.2

Like-for-like percentage change in water

withdrawn for portfolio area with data

coverage, by property sector

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

IF-RE-140a.3

Description of water management risks

and discussion of strategies and

practices to mitigate those risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-RE-140a.4

Management

of Tenant

Sustainability

Impacts

(1) Percentage of new leases that

contain a cost recovery clause for

resource efficiency-related capital

improvements and (2) associated

leased floor area, by property sector

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by floor

area, Square

metres (m²)

IF-RE-410a.1

Percentage of tenants that are

separately metered or submetered for

(1) grid electricity consumption and

(2) water withdrawals, by property

sector

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by floor

area

IF-RE-410a.2

Discussion of approach to measuring,

incentivising and improving

sustainability impacts of tenants

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-RE-410a.3

Climate

Change

Adaptation

Area of properties located in 100-year

flood zones, by property sector

Quantitative

Square

metres (m²)

IF-RE-450a.1

Description of climate change risk

exposure analysis, degree of systematic

portfolio exposure, and strategies for

mitigating risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-RE-450a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of assets, by property sector 49

Quantitative

Number

IF-RE-000.A

continued...

49

Note to IF-RE-000.A – Number of assets shall include the number of distinct real estate property

or building assets and is aligned with the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide.

Number of assets shall be disclosed separately for each portion of the entity’s portfolio where

properties are classified into sectors that are aligned with the FTSE Nareit Classification

Structure. The total number of assets reported across all sectors can exceed the actual number

of assets due to the fact that mixed-use assets can be reported in multiple sectors.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

293

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Leasable floor area, by property sector 50

Quantitative

Square

metres (m²)

IF-RE-000.B

Percentage of indirectly managed assets, by property

sector 51

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by floor

area

IF-RE-000.C

Average occupancy rate, by property sector 52

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

IF-RE-000.D

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Real estate assets consume significant amounts of energy for space heating, ventilating,

air conditioning, water heating, lighting and using equipment and appliances. The type

and magnitude of energy used and strategies for energy management are dependent

upon the real estate asset class, among other factors. Generally, grid electricity is the

predominant form of consumed energy, though on-site fuel combustion and renewable

energy production also serve important roles. Energy costs may be borne by entities or

property occupants; either way, energy management is a significant industry issue. To

the extent that the real estate owner assumes direct responsibility for energy costs, such

costs often represent significant operating costs, indicating the importance of energy

management. Energy pricing volatility and a general trend of electricity price increases,

energy-related regulations, potentially wide variations in energy performance in existing

building stock, and opportunities for efficiency improvements through economically

attractive capital investments all show the importance of energy management. Energy

costs assumed by occupants, either in whole or in part, are nonetheless likely to affect

entities through various channels. Building energy performance is a notable driver of

tenant demand, because it allows them to control operating costs, mitigate potential

environmental impacts, and, often just as importantly, maintain a reputation for

resource conservation. Additionally, real estate owners may be exposed to energy-related

regulations even if energy costs are the occupants’ responsibility. Overall, entities that

effectively manage asset energy performance may realise reduced operating costs and

regulatory risks, as well as increased tenant demand, rental rates and occupancy rates—

all of which drive revenue and asset value appreciation. Improving energy performance is

50

Note to IF-RE-000.B – Leasable floor area shall be disclosed separately for each portion of the

entity’s portfolio where properties are classified into sectors that are aligned with the FTSE

Nareit Classification Structure. Number of units may be used in place of floor area in the

Apartments and Lodging/Resorts property sectors when floor area is not available.

51

Note to IF-RE-000.C –The definition of “indirectly managed assets” is solely based on the

landlord/tenant relationship and is aligned with the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment

Reference Guide: “Where a single tenant has the sole authority to introduce and implement

operating and/or environmental policies and measures, the tenant should be assumed to have

operational control, so [the asset] should be considered to be an Indirectly Managed Asset.”

Percentage of indirectly managed assets shall be disclosed separately for each portion of the

entity’s portfolio where properties are classified into sectors that are aligned with the FTSE

Nareit Classification Structure.

52

Note to IF-RE-000.D – Average occupancy rate shall be disclosed separately for each portion of

the entity’s portfolio where properties are classified into sectors that are aligned with the FTSE

Nareit Classification Structure.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

294

© IFRS Foundation

dependent upon property type and location, target tenant market, local building codes,

physical and legal opportunities to deploy distributed renewable energy, the ability to

measure consumption, and existing building stock, among other factors.

Metrics

IF-RE-130a.1. Energy consumption data coverage as a percentage of total floor

area, by property sector

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its portfolio, based on total gross floor

area, with complete energy consumption data coverage.

1.1

Gross floor area is defined as the total property area in square metres,

measured between the principal exterior surfaces of the enclosing fixed

walls of the building(s).

1.1.1

Leasable floor area may be used in place of gross floor area if gross

floor area is not available for the relevant area of the portfolio (for

example, a building with an unknown gross floor but a known

leasable floor area).

1.1.2

Number of units may be used in place of floor area in the

Apartments and Lodging/Resorts property sectors.

1.2

Floor area is considered to have complete energy consumption data

coverage when the entity obtains energy consumption data (for example,

energy types and amounts consumed) for all types of energy consumed in

the relevant floor area during the reporting period, regardless of when

such data was obtained.

1.2.1

If such data is unavailable for one or more types of energy

consumed, the relevant floor area shall be considered to have

incomplete energy consumption data coverage.

1.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the portfolio gross floor area with

complete energy consumption data coverage divided by the total portfolio

gross floor area for which energy is used.

1.4

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from sources external to the entity and its

tenants, and energy produced by the entity or its tenants (self-generated).

For example, direct fuel use, purchased electricity and heating, cooling

and steam energy are all included within the scope of energy

consumption.

2

The entity shall disclose energy consumption data coverage separately for each

property type in its portfolio, where properties are classified into sectors aligned

with the FTSE EPRA Nareit Global Real Estate Index property sector classification

system.

3

The entity may discuss the data coverage comprehensiveness if there are coverage

variations by energy type. For example, if a portion of floor area consumes

electricity and natural gas and the entity has energy consumption data coverage

for electricity but not natural gas, the entity has incomplete energy consumption

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

295

data coverage. However, the entity may disclose the portion of total portfolio

gross floor area that has partial energy consumption data coverage.

4

The entity may describe energy consumption data coverage variations, including

the factors that influence them.

4.1

Variations in energy consumption data coverage may occur based on

distinctions which may include:

4.1.1

Base Building, Tenant Space and Whole Building

4.1.2

Energy Purchased by the Landlord and energy Purchased by

Tenants

4.1.3

Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets

4.1.4

Geographical markets

4.2

Relevant factors that influence energy consumption data coverage may

include:

4.2.1

Geographical markets and the applicable enabling or inhibiting

laws, regulations and policies within such markets, including

utilities policies

4.2.2

Administrative

or

logistical

barriers

to

obtaining

energy

consumption data (for example, lack of integration of utilities’ data

reporting systems)

4.2.3

Tenant demands around privacy or the proprietary nature of

energy consumption data

4.2.4

Property sectors or other more nuanced classifications of property

types

4.2.5

Lease structures, including the length of leases, access to energy

consumption data by the entity, and the entity's ability to

influence energy management performance of Tenant Spaces

4.2.6

The entity’s belief that obtaining Tenant Space energy consumption

data may negatively impact tenant demand

5

The following terms are defined according to the 2018 GRESB Real Estate

Assessment Reference Guide:

5.1

Base Building is defined as the energy consumed in supplying central

building services to lettable/leasable areas and common areas.

5.2

Tenant Space is defined as the lettable floor area (both vacant and let/

leased areas) that is, or can be, occupied by tenants.

5.3

Whole Building is defined as the energy used by tenants and Base Building

services to lettable/leasable and common spaces. This should include all

energy supplied to the building for the operation of the building and the

tenant space.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

296

© IFRS Foundation

5.4

Purchased by Landlord is defined as the energy purchased by the landlord

but consumed by the tenant. This can include energy purchased by the

landlord but used for vacant space.

5.5

Purchased by Tenant is defined as the energy purchased by the tenant.

Typically, this is data outside the entity's immediate control.

5.6

Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets are defined as follows: ‘This

definition of Managed assets and the definition of Indirectly Managed

assets are solely based on the landlord/tenant relationship. [Managed and

Indirectly Managed Assets are] assets or buildings for which the landlord is

determined to have ‘operational control’, where operational control is

defined as having the ability to introduce and implement operating and/or

environmental policies and measures. In case both the landlord and tenant

have the authority to introduce and implement any or all the policies

mentioned above, the asset or building should be reported as a Managed

asset. Where a single tenant has the sole authority to introduce and

implement operating and/or environmental policies and measures, the

tenant should be assumed to have operational control, so it should be

considered to be an Indirectly Managed asset.’

6

The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide

as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered

updates to this guidance.

IF-RE-130a.2. (1) Total energy consumed by portfolio area with data coverage,

(2) percentage grid electricity and (3) percentage renewable, by property sector

1

The entity shall disclose (1) total energy consumption by the portfolio area for

which energy consumption data coverage is available as an aggregate figure, in

gigajoules (GJ) or their multiples, where:

1.1

The scope of disclosure includes all property area in the entity’s portfolio

for which energy consumption data coverage is available, regardless of

whether the Tenant Space or Base Building consumes the energy

(including outdoor, exterior and parking areas) and which party pays for

energy expenses.

1.2

The scope of disclosure excludes the portion of energy consumed by the

portfolio area for which energy consumption data is unavailable.

1.2.1

If energy consumption data is unavailable for Tenant Space or

Whole Building for a property but is available for the Base

Building, then the entity shall disclose this energy consumption

data.

1.3

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from sources external to the entity and its

tenants, and energy produced by the entity or its tenants (self-generated).

For example, direct fuel use, purchased electricity, and heating, cooling

and steam energy all are included within the scope of energy

consumption.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

297

1.4

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are directly measured or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy consumed that was supplied

from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumed divided

by total energy consumed.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier program, or other green power products that

explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified RECs

are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

must be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement

must explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained

or replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to: materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification, or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

298

© IFRS Foundation

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data, including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

5

Energy consumption data shall be disclosed by (a) Base Building and (b) Tenant

Space, or (c) Whole Building, or a combination of these.

6

The entity shall disclose (1) total energy consumption, (2) percentage grid

electricity, and (3) percentage renewable energy, separately for each property type

in its portfolio where properties are classified into sectors aligned with the FTSE

EPRA Nareit Global Real Estate Index property sector classification system.

7

The entity may describe the variations in energy consumption.

7.1

Variations in energy consumption data coverage may occur based on

distinctions which may include:

7.1.1

Base Building, Tenant Space and Whole Building

7.1.2

Energy Purchased by the Landlord and energy Purchased by

Tenants

7.1.3

Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets

7.1.4

Geographical markets

8

The following terms are defined according to the 2018 GRESB Real Estate

Assessment Reference Guide:

8.1

Base Building is defined as the energy consumed in supplying central

building services to lettable/leasable areas and common areas.

8.2

Tenant Space is defined as the lettable floor area (both vacant and let/

leased areas) that is, or can be, occupied by tenants.

8.3

Whole Building is defined as the energy used by tenants and Base Building

services to lettable/leasable and common spaces. This should include all

energy supplied to the building for the operation of the building and the

tenant space.

8.4

Purchased by Landlord is defined as the energy purchased by the landlord

but consumed by the tenant. This can include energy purchased by the

landlord but used for vacant space.

8.5

Purchased by Tenant is defined as the energy purchased by the tenant.

Typically, this is data outside the entity's immediate control.

8.6

Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets are defined as follows: ‘This

definition of Managed assets and the definition of Indirectly Managed

assets are solely based on the landlord/tenant relationship. [Managed and

Indirectly Managed Assets are] assets or buildings for which the landlord is

determined to have ‘operational control’, where operational control is

defined as having the ability to introduce and implement operating and/or

environmental policies and measures. In case both the landlord and tenant

have the authority to introduce and implement any or all the policies

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

299

mentioned above, the asset or building should be reported as a Managed

asset. Where a single tenant has the sole authority to introduce and

implement operating and/or environmental policies and measures, the

tenant should be assumed to have operational control, so it should be

considered to be an Indirectly Managed asset.’

9

The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide

as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered

updates to this guidance.

IF-RE-130a.3. Like-for-like percentage change in energy consumption for the

portfolio area with data coverage, by property sector

1

The entity shall disclose the like-for-like percentage change in energy

consumption for the portfolio area with data coverage.

1.1

The percentage shall be calculated as energy consumed in the reporting

period divided by the energy consumed in the immediately prior reporting

period minus one.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption included in the calculation shall be

aligned with the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide

(‘Like-for-like Comparison’) as including all energy consumed by properties

in the entity’s portfolio for both the full reporting period and the

immediately prior full reporting period.

1.2.1

Energy consumed by properties acquired, sold, under development

or have undergone a major renovation during the reporting period

or the immediately prior reporting period shall be excluded.

1.2.2

No correction for changes in the occupancy rate is needed and

properties with a high variation in vacancy rates shall be included.

1.2.3

If energy consumption data coverage is unavailable for either (or

both) the reporting period or the immediately prior reporting

period, the energy consumed by that relevant portfolio floor area is

excluded from the numerator and the denominator in the

calculation.

2

The scope, methodology and calculations of energy consumption shall be

consistent with IF-RE-130a.2.

3

Like-for-like change in energy consumption shall be disclosed by (a) Base Building

and (b) Tenant Space, or (c) Whole Building, or a combination of these.

3.1

If like-for-like change in energy consumption data is not available for

Tenant Space or Whole Building for a property but is available for the Base

Building, then the entity shall disclose this like-for-like change in energy

consumption data.

4

The entity shall disclose like-for-like change in energy consumption separately for

each property type in its portfolio where properties are classified into sectors

aligned with the FTSE EPRA Nareit Global Real Estate Index property sector

classification system.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

300

© IFRS Foundation

5

The entity may disclose the floor area, in square metres, included in the scope of

like-for-like percentage change in energy consumption if the scope significantly

diverges from the floor area of energy consumption data coverage.

6

Like-for-like data collection, analysis and disclosure may be consistent with the

approach with which the entity discloses its financial reporting data.

6.1

If the entity discloses its financial reporting data using a concept and

methodology similar to ‘Like-for-like Comparison’, the entity shall describe

divergences between the scope of assets or floor area used in financial

reporting and like-for-like change in energy consumption. For example, if

additional assets are excluded from the like-for-like change in energy

consumption relative to like-for-like financial reporting because of data

coverage limitations, such inconsistencies shall be described.

7

The entity may additionally present like-for-like percentage change in energy

consumption on a normalised basis.

7.1

Normalisation factors and methodologies may include the following,

which are presented in the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference

Guide:

7.1.1

Air conditioning or natural ventilation

7.1.2

Building age

7.1.3

Degree days

7.1.4

Footfall

7.1.5

Occupancy rate

7.1.6

Operational hours

7.1.7

Weather conditions

7.1.8

Other

7.2

If the entity chooses to additionally disclose normalised like-for-like

percentage change in energy consumption, the entity shall provide a brief

description of the normalisation factor and methodology or its use of a

third-party methodology.

8

The entity may describe the variations in like-for-like percentage change in energy

consumption.

8.1

Variations in energy consumption may occur based on distinctions which

may include:

8.1.1

Base Building, Tenant Space and Whole Building

8.1.2

Energy Purchased by the Landlord and energy Purchased by Tenant

8.1.3

Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets

8.1.4

Geographical markets

9

The following terms are defined according to the 2018 GRESB Real Estate

Assessment Reference Guide:

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

301

9.1

Base Building is defined as the energy consumed in supplying central

building services to lettable/leasable areas and common areas.

9.2

Tenant Space is defined as the lettable floor area (both vacant and let/

leased areas) that is, or can be, occupied by tenants.

9.3

Whole Building is defined as the energy used by tenants and base building

services to lettable/leasable and common spaces. This should include all

energy supplied to the building for the operation of the building and the

tenant space.

9.4

Purchased by Landlord is defined as the energy purchased by the landlord

but consumed by the tenant. This may include energy purchased by the

landlord but used for vacant space.

9.5

Purchased by Tenant is defined as the energy purchased by the tenant.

Typically, this is data outside the entity’s immediate control.

9.6

Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets are defined as follows: ‘This

definition of Managed assets and the definition of Indirectly Managed

assets are solely based on the landlord/tenant relationship. [Managed and

Indirectly Managed Assets are] assets or buildings for which the landlord is

determined to have ‘operational control’ where operational control is

defined as having the ability to introduce and implement operating and/or

environmental policies and measures. In case both the landlord and tenant

have the authority to introduce and implement any or all the policies

mentioned above, the asset or building should be reported as a Managed

asset. Where a single tenant has the sole authority to introduce and

implement operating and/or environmental policies and measures, the

tenant should be assumed to have operational control, so it should be

considered to be an Indirectly Managed asset.’

10

The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide

as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered

updates to this guidance.

IF-RE-130a.4. Percentage of eligible portfolio that (1) has an energy rating and

(2) is certified to ENERGY STAR, by property sector

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of the portfolio that has a valid or current

energy rating, by gross floor area, where:

1.1

Gross floor area is defined as the total property square footage, measured

between the principal exterior surfaces of the enclosing fixed walls of the

building(s).

1.2

An energy rating is defined according to the 2018 GRESB Real Estate

Assessment Reference Guide as a scheme that measures the energy

performance of buildings, including schemes solely concerned with

measuring energy efficiency performance as well as cases in which an

energy rating is an element of a broader scheme measuring environmental

performance.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

302

© IFRS Foundation

1.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the portfolio gross floor area that has

an energy rating divided by the total portfolio gross floor area.

1.3.1

The entity may exclude from the denominator the portfolio gross

floor area that is ineligible to receive an energy rating based on the

property sector, location (for example, located in a region in which

energy ratings are unavailable), or other specific use characteristics

that cause the property to be ineligible.

1.4

The scope of energy rating schemes includes:

1.4.1

ENERGY STAR® for operations in the U.S. and Canada

1.4.2

EU Energy Performance Certificates (EPC) for operations in the

European Union

1.4.3

National Australian Built Environment Rating System (NABERS)

Energy for operations in Australia

1.4.4

NABERSNZ for operations in New Zealand

1.4.5

Other energy rating schemes that can be demonstrated to have

substantially equivalent criteria, methodology and presentation of

results as those schemes stated above

1.5

The scope of energy rating schemes is aligned with the 2018 GRESB Real

Estate Assessment Reference Guide in that it ‘only include[s] energy ratings

that were awarded before or during the reporting period (pre-assessments

or other unofficial rating schemes are not valid). Some energy ratings are

valid for a limited period only—the rating should be officially in effect

during the reporting period.’

2

The entity may additionally disclose the percentage(s) by energy rating scheme.

3

The entity shall (2) disclose the percentage of its portfolio certified to ENERGY

STAR®.

3.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the portfolio gross floor area

certified to ENERGY STAR® in the US divided by the total portfolio gross

floor area in the US.

3.1.1

For a property to qualify as certified to ENERGY STAR®, the

certification must be officially in effect during the reporting period

(as aligned with the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference

Guide).

3.1.2

The entity may exclude from the denominator the portfolio gross

floor area that is ineligible to be certified to ENERGY STAR® based

on the property sector or other specific use characteristics that

cause the property to be ineligible.

3.2

If property is located in Canada, the entity may separately disclose the

percentage of the portfolio in Canada that is certified to ENERGY STAR®.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

303

3.2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the portfolio gross floor area

that is certified to ENERGY STAR® in Canada divided by the total

portfolio gross floor area in Canada.

4

The entity shall disclose (1) the percentage of its portfolio that has an energy

rating, and (2) the percentage of its portfolio that is certified to ENERGY STAR®,

separately for each property type in its portfolio where properties are classified

into sectors aligned with the FTSE EPRA Nareit Global Real Estate Index property

sector classification.

5

The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide

as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered

updates to this guidance.

IF-RE-130a.5. Description of how building energy management considerations are

integrated into property investment analysis and operational strategy

1

The entity shall describe its strategic approach and the operational processes used

to integrate energy-related considerations into the analysis of current and future

property investments.

2

The entity shall describe the following elements of its strategic approach, where

relevant:

2.1

The use of energy-reduction targets and performance against those targets

2.2

The integration of property energy performance into the property

acquisition due diligence process—for example, if these measures are

qualitative (for example, whether the building has an energy rating) or

quantitative (for example, the entity adjusts occupancy rate projections

based on energy performance data)

2.3

Entity-level energy consumption and management policies, applicable

across the entity’s portfolio (aligned with 2018 GRESB Real Estate

Assessment Q8)

3

The entity shall discuss the operational processes used, which may include:

3.1

Management of the technical energy performance of its portfolio

3.2

The integration of renewable energy into its portfolio.

4

Relevant elements of its technical approach may include:

4.1

Use of technical building assessments to identify energy efficiency

opportunities—including whether such assessments are in-house or

external and the general portfolio coverage of such assessments during the

last four years (aligned with 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Q16)

4.2

Measures implemented to improve the energy efficiency of the portfolio—

including specific measures taken, general portfolio coverage of such

measures and estimated energy savings (aligned with 2018 GRESB Real

Estate Assessment Q17)

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

304

© IFRS Foundation

4.3

Approach to retrocommissioning—including applicability to the entity’s

portfolio, the comprehensiveness of retrocommissioning conducted,

general portfolio coverage and estimated energy savings

4.4

Use of environmental management systems to measure, manage and

improve the energy performance of buildings and such systems’ alignment

with third-party standards or verification (aligned with 2018 GRESB Real

Estate Assessment Q21, ‘Environmental Management Systems’)

4.5

Use of data management systems to monitor, analyse and benchmark

energy performance of individual buildings, and such systems’ alignment

with third-party standards or verification (aligned with 2018 GRESB Real

Estate Assessment Q22, ‘Data Management Systems’)

5

The entity shall discuss its strategies relating to energy ratings, benchmarking

and certifications, including:

5.1

Impact on tenant demand within the entity’s target market(s)

5.2

Relevance to the property types in its portfolio, such as the sector(s),

locations and construction (new versus existing stock)

5.3

Costs and benefits associated with obtaining and maintaining an energy

rating, benchmark and certification

5.4

If applicable, whether the entity prefers certifications based on ongoing

performance or performance-modelled design objectives

6

The entity shall describe its approach to renewable energy generation, which may

include:

6.1

The relevance of on-site and off-site renewable energy generation to the

portfolio and energy management strategy

6.2

Technical or legal limitations on the ability to incorporate renewable

energy into its portfolio and energy management strategy

6.3

The energy generated from on-site and off-site renewable energy (aligned

with 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Q25.3)

7

If the entity participates in new construction or major renovations, it shall discuss

whether and how it incorporates energy efficiency strategies into design and

development.

8

The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment as a normative

reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered updates to this

guidance.

Water Management

Topic Summary

Buildings consume significant amounts of water in their operations, through water

fixtures, building equipment, appliances and irrigation. Water consumption operating

costs may be significant depending on property type, tenant operations, geographical

locations and other factors. Entities can be responsible for a building’s water costs, or

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

305

common area water costs, though entities commonly allocate all, or a portion, of these

costs to occupants. In these arrangements, water management through tenant demand

and regulatory exposure continues to be important. Tenants may assess real estate asset

water efficiency to control operating costs, mitigate environmental impacts of operations,

and, often just as importantly, develop a reputation for resource conservation.

Additionally, real estate owners may comply with water-related regulations even if water

costs are the occupants’ responsibility. Overall, entities that effectively manage asset

water efficiency, even if they bear no direct water costs, may realise reduced operating

costs and regulatory exposure, as well as increased tenant demand, rental rates and

occupancy rates—all of which drive revenue and asset value appreciation. Long-term

historic water expense increases and expectations of continued increases because of

overconsumption and constrained supplies resulting from population growth and shifts,

pollution and climate change show the importance of water management. Improving

asset water efficiency is dependent upon the property type, water availability, target

tenant market, local building codes, the ability to measure consumption and the existing

building stock, among other factors.

Metrics

IF-RE-140a.1. Water withdrawal data coverage as a percentage of (1) total floor

area and (2) floor area in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water

Stress, by property sector

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the percentage of its portfolio, based on total gross

floor area, with complete water withdrawal data coverage.

1.1

Gross floor area is defined as the total property area in square metres,

measured between the principal exterior surfaces of the enclosing fixed

walls of the building(s).'

1.1.1

Leasable floor area may be used in place of gross floor area if gross

floor area is unavailable for the relevant area of the portfolio (for

example, a building with an unknown gross floor but a known

leasable floor area).

1.1.2

Number of units may be used in place of floor area in the

Apartments and Lodging/Resorts property sectors.

1.2

Floor area is considered to have complete water withdrawal data coverage

when the entity obtains water withdrawal data (amounts withdrawn) for

the relevant floor area during the reporting period, regardless of when

such data was obtained.

1.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the portfolio gross floor area with

complete water withdrawal data coverage divided by the total portfolio

gross floor area for which water is used.

1.4

The scope of water withdrawals is aligned with the 2018 GRESB Real Estate

Assessment Reference Guide, and it includes water that was withdrawn

from all sources.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

306

© IFRS Foundation

1.4.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from

wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater

collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water

utilities, or other entities.

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of its portfolio, based on gross floor

area, located in regions classified as High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%)

Baseline Water Stress with complete water withdrawal data coverage.

2.1

High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress shall be determined by the

World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

2.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the portfolio gross floor area located

in regions classified as High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress and

that have complete water withdrawal data coverage, divided by the total

portfolio gross floor area for which water is used in regions with High or

Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.

3

The entity shall disclose (1) water withdrawal data coverage and (2) the percentage

of water withdrawal data coverage in regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress, separately for each property type in its portfolio if

properties are classified into sectors aligned with the FTSE EPRA Nareit Global

Real Estate Index property sector classification.

4

The entity may describe the variations in water withdrawal data coverage,

including the factors that influence it.

4.1

Variations in water withdrawal data coverage may occur based on

distinctions, which may include:

4.1.1

Base Building, Tenant Space and Whole Building

4.1.2

Water Purchased by the Landlord and water Purchased by Tenants

4.1.3

Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets

4.1.4

Geographical markets

4.2

Relevant factors that influence water withdrawal data coverage may

include:

4.2.1

Geographical markets and the applicable enabling or inhibiting

laws, regulations and policies within such markets, including those

policies of utilities

4.2.2

Geographical markets and the applicability of risks related to water

scarcity (and related current or future regulations)

4.2.3

Administrative or logistical barriers to obtaining water withdrawal

data (for example, lack of integration of utilities’ data reporting

systems)

4.2.4

Tenant demands around the privacy or proprietary nature of water

withdrawal data

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

307

4.2.5

Property sectors or other more nuanced classifications of property

types

4.2.6

Lease structures, including the length of leases, access to water

withdrawal data by the entity, and the entity's ability to influence

water management performance of Tenant Spaces

4.2.7

The entity’s belief that obtaining Tenant Space water withdrawal

data may impact tenant demand negatively

5

The following terms are defined according to the 2018 GRESB Real Estate

Assessment Reference Guide:

5.1

Base Building is defined as water consumed in supplying central building

services to lettable/leasable areas and common areas.

5.2

Tenant Space is defined as the lettable floor area (both vacant and let/

leased areas) that is or can be occupied by tenants.

5.3

Whole Building is defined as water used by tenants and base building

services to lettable/leasable and common spaces. This should include all

water supplied to the building for the operation of the building and the

tenant space.

5.4

Purchased by Landlord is defined as water purchased by the landlord but

consumed by the tenant. This may include water purchased by the

landlord but used for vacant space.

5.5

Purchased by Tenant is defined as water purchased by the tenant.

Typically, this is data outside the entity's immediate control.

5.6

Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets are defined as follows: ‘This

definition of Managed assets and the definition of Indirectly Managed

assets are solely based on the landlord/tenant relationship. [Managed and

Indirectly Managed Assets are] assets or buildings for which the landlord is

determined to have ‘operational control’ where operational control is

defined as having the ability to introduce and implement operating and/or

environmental policies and measures. In case both the landlord and tenant

have the authority to introduce and implement any or all the policies

mentioned above, the asset or building should be reported as a Managed

asset. Where a single tenant has the sole authority to introduce and

implement operating and/or environmental policies and measures, the

tenant should be assumed to have operational control, so it should be

considered to be an Indirectly Managed asset.’

6

The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide

as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered

updates to this guidance.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

308

© IFRS Foundation

IF-RE-140a.2. (1) Total water withdrawn by portfolio area with data coverage and

(2) percentage in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress, by

property sector

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of water, in thousands of cubic

metres, withdrawn by the portfolio area for which water withdrawal data

coverage is available.

1.1

The scope of disclosure includes all property area in the entity’s portfolio

for which water withdrawal data coverage is available, regardless of

whether water is consumed by the Tenant Space or Base Building

(including outdoor, exterior and parking areas) or which party pays for

water expenses.

1.2

The scope of disclosure excludes the portion of water consumed by the

portfolio area for which water withdrawal data is unavailable.

1.2.1

If water withdrawal data is unavailable for Tenant Space or Whole

Building for a property but is available for the Base Building, then

the entity shall disclose this water withdrawal data.

1.3

The scope of water withdrawals is aligned with the 2018 GRESB Real Estate

Assessment Reference Guide and includes water withdrawn from all

sources.

1.3.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from

wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater

collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities

or other entities.

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of water withdrawn in regions with

High (40–80%) or Extremely High (> 80%) Baseline Water Stress.

2.1

High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress shall be determined by the

World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

2.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of water withdrawn (by

volume) in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

divided by the total amount of water withdrawn (by volume).

3

Water withdrawal data shall be disclosed by (a) Base Building and (b) Tenant

Space, or (c) Whole Building, or a combination of these.

4

The entity shall disclose (1) total water withdrawn and (2) percentage in regions

with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress, separately for each property

type in its portfolio where properties are classified into sectors aligned with the

FTSE EPRA Nareit Global Real Estate Index property sector classification.

5

The entity may describe the variations in water withdrawn.

5.1

Variations in water withdrawn may occur based on distinctions which

may include:

5.1.1

Base Building, Tenant Space and Whole Building

5.1.2

Water Purchased by the Landlord and water Purchased by Tenant

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

309

5.1.3

Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets

5.1.4

Geographical markets

6

The following terms are defined according to the 2018 GRESB Real Estate

Assessment Reference Guide:

6.1

Base Building is defined as water consumed in supplying central building

services to lettable/leasable areas and common areas.

6.2

Tenant Space is defined as the lettable floor area (both vacant and let/

leased areas) that is or can be occupied by tenants.

6.3

Whole Building is defined as water used by tenants and base building

services to lettable/leasable and common spaces. This should include all

water supplied to the building for the operation of the building and the

tenant space.

6.4

Purchased by Landlord is defined as water purchased by the landlord but

consumed by the tenant. This may include water purchased by the

landlord but used for vacant space.

6.5

Purchased by Tenant is defined as water purchased by the tenant.

Typically, this is data outside the entity's immediate control.

6.6

Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets are defined as follows: ‘This

definition of Managed assets and the definition of Indirectly Managed

assets are solely based on the landlord/tenant relationship. [Managed and

Indirectly Managed Assets are] assets or buildings for which the landlord is

determined to have ‘operational control’ where operational control is

defined as having the ability to introduce and implement operating and/or

environmental policies and measures. In case both the landlord and tenant

have the authority to introduce and implement any or all the policies

mentioned above, the asset or building should be reported as a Managed

asset. Where a single tenant has the sole authority to introduce and

implement operating and/or environmental policies and measures, the

tenant should be assumed to have operational control, so it should be

considered to be an Indirectly Managed asset.’

7

The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide

as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered

updates to this guidance.

IF-RE-140a.3. Like-for-like percentage change in water withdrawn for portfolio

area with data coverage, by property sector

1

The entity shall disclose the like-for-like percentage change in water withdrawn

for the portfolio area with data coverage.

1.1

The percentage shall be calculated as water withdrawn (by volume) in the

reporting period divided by the water withdrawn (by volume) in the

immediately prior reporting period minus one.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

310

© IFRS Foundation

1.2

The scope of water withdrawn included in the calculation shall be aligned

with the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide (‘Like-for-

like Comparison’) as including all water withdrawn by properties in the

entity’s portfolio for both the full reporting period and the immediately

prior full reporting period.

1.2.1

Water withdrawn by properties acquired, sold, under development,

or that have undergone a major renovation during the reporting

period or the immediately prior reporting period shall be excluded.

1.2.2

No correction for changes in the occupancy rate is needed and

properties with a high variation in vacancy rates shall be included.

1.2.3

If water withdrawal data coverage is unavailable for either (or both)

the reporting period or the immediately prior reporting period, the

water withdrawn by that relevant portfolio floor area is excluded

from the numerator and the denominator in the calculation.

2

The scope, methodology and calculations of water withdrawn shall be consistent

with IF-RE-140a.2.

3

Like-for-like change in water withdrawn shall be disclosed by (a) Base Building and

(b) Tenant Space, or (c) Whole Building, or a combination of these.

3.1

If like-for-like change in water withdrawal data is not available for Tenant

Space or Whole Building for a property but is available for the Base

Building, then the entity shall disclose this like-for-like water withdrawal

data.

4

The entity shall disclose like-for-like percentage change in water withdrawn

separately for each property type in its portfolio where properties are classified

into sectors aligned with the FTSE EPRA Nareit Global Real Estate Index property

sector classification.

5

The entity may disclose the floor area, in square metres, included in the scope of

like-for-like percentage change in water withdrawn if the scope significantly

diverges from the floor area of water withdrawal data coverage.

6

Like-for-like data collection, analysis and disclosure may be consistent with the

approach with which the entity discloses its financial reporting data.

6.1

If the entity discloses its financial reporting data using a concept and

methodology similar to ‘Like-for-like Comparison’, the entity shall describe

divergences between the scope of assets or floor area used in financial

reporting and like-for-like change in water withdrawn. For example, if

additional assets are excluded from the like-for-like change in water

withdrawn relative to like-for-like financial reporting because of data

coverage limitations, such inconsistencies shall be described.

7

The entity may additionally present like-for-like percentage change in water

withdrawn on a normalised basis.

7.1

Normalisation factors and methodologies may include the following which

are presented in the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide:

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

311

7.1.1

Air conditioning or natural ventilation

7.1.2

Building age

7.1.3

Degree days

7.1.4

Footfall

7.1.5

Occupancy rate

7.1.6

Operational hours

7.1.7

Weather conditions

7.1.8

Other

7.2

If the entity chooses to additionally disclose normalised like-for-like

percentage change in water withdrawn, the entity shall provide a brief

description of the normalisation factor and methodology or its use of a

third-party methodology.

8

The entity may describe the variations in like-for-like percentage change in water

withdrawn.

8.1

Variations in water withdrawn may occur based on distinctions which

may include:

8.1.1

Base Building, Tenant Space and Whole Building

8.1.2

Water Purchased by the Landlord and water Purchased by Tenant

8.1.3

Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets

8.1.4

Geographical markets

9

The following terms are defined according to the 2018 GRESB Real Estate

Assessment Reference Guide:

9.1

Base Building is defined as water consumed in supplying central building

services to lettable/leasable areas and common areas.

9.2

Tenant Space is defined as the lettable floor area (both vacant and let/

leased areas).

9.3

Whole Building is defined as water used by tenants and base building

services to lettable/leasable and common spaces. This should include all

water supplied to the building for the operation of the building and the

tenant space.

9.4

Purchased by Landlord is defined as water purchased by the landlord but

consumed by the tenant. This may include water purchased by the

landlord but used for vacant space.

9.5

Purchased by Tenant is defined as water purchased by the tenant.

Typically, this is data outside the entity's immediate control.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

312

© IFRS Foundation

9.6

Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets are defined as follows: ‘This

definition of Managed assets and the definition of Indirectly Managed

assets are solely based on the landlord/tenant relationship. [Managed and

Indirectly Managed Assets are] assets or buildings for which the landlord is

determined to have ‘operational control’ where operational control is

defined as having the ability to introduce and implement operating and/or

environmental policies and measures. In case both the landlord and tenant

have the authority to introduce and implement any or all the policies

mentioned above, the asset or building should be reported as a Managed

asset. Where a single tenant has the sole authority to introduce and

implement operating and/or environmental policies and measures, the

tenant should be assumed to have operational control, so it should be

considered to be an Indirectly Managed asset.’

10

The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide

as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered

updates to this guidance.

IF-RE-140a.4. Description of water management risks and discussion of

strategies and practices to mitigate those risks

1

The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water

withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.

1.1

Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include

risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:

1.1.1

Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed

regions,

drought,

concerns

of

aquatic

impingement

or

entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from

the impact of climate change

1.1.2

Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water

costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water

withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-

governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct

competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for

example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to

withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s

ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits

1.2

Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the

ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory

compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to

maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,

reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,

stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for

example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations

and regulatory agencies).

2

The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

313

2.1

How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water

(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,

rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or

other entities; and

2.2

How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,

groundwater or wastewater utilities.

3

The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may

have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to

manifest.

3.1

Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity

of operations and reputation.

4

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate

water management risks, which include:

4.1

The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to

various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational

processes.

4.2

Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis

of performance against those goals or targets.

4.2.1

Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water

withdrawals,

reducing

water

consumption,

reducing

water

discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality

of water discharges and regulatory compliance.

4.3

The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or

targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4.4

Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting

period.

5

For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:

5.1

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target.

5.2

The time lines for the water management activities, including the start

year, the target year and the base year.

5.3

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:

5.3.1

Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop

systems;

5.3.2

Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to

require less water;

5.3.3

Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the

reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

314

© IFRS Foundation

5.3.4

Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife

Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint

Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and

opportunities; and

5.3.5

Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or

other organisations

5.4

The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which

the base year is the first year against which water management targets are

evaluated towards the achievement of the target.

6

The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any

additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs

in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the

entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.

Management of Tenant Sustainability Impacts

Topic Summary

Real estate assets generate significant sustainability impacts, including resource

consumption (energy and water), waste generation and impacts on occupant health

through indoor environmental quality. While entities own real estate assets, the tenant

operations of such assets dominate the sustainability impacts produced by the built

environment. Tenants may design and construct leased spaces according to their

operating needs. In turn, their operations consume significant amounts of energy and

water, generate waste, and impact the health of those living, working, shopping, or

visiting the properties. While these sustainability impacts often are often generated by

tenant operations and activities, real estate owners play an important role in influencing

tenant sustainability impacts. The way entities in the industry structure their

agreements, contracts and relationships with tenants may be instrumental in managing

the sustainability impacts of their tenants effectively, and ultimately, the impacts of their

assets. Managing tenant sustainability impacts may include mitigating the problem of

split incentives by aligning both parties’ financial interests with sustainability outcomes,

establishing systematic measurement and communication of resource consumption data,

creating shared performance goals, and mandating minimum sustainability performance

or design requirements, among other strategies. Effective management of tenant

sustainability impacts, particularly related to energy, water and indoor environmental

quality, may drive asset value appreciation, increase tenant demand and satisfaction,

decrease direct operating costs, or decrease risks related to building codes and

regulations.

Metrics

IF-RE-410a.1. (1) Percentage of new leases that contain a cost recovery clause

for resource efficiency-related capital improvements and (2) associated leased

floor area, by property sector

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the percentage of new leases that contain a cost

recovery clause for resource efficiency-related capital improvements.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

315

1.1

A cost recovery clause for resource efficiency-related capital improvements

is defined as a clause in a lease agreement that allows the entity to invest

in energy or water efficiency capital improvements to properties, while

recovering all or a proportion of associated expenditures from tenants,

regardless of the mechanism of cost recovery. This definition is generally

aligned with:

1.1.1

The Green Lease Leaders application: ‘Tenant cost recovery clause

that

can

be

used

for

energy

efficiency-related

capital

improvements. This typically means that the list of operating

expenses is expanded to include capital expenses intended to save

energy, with the annual pass-through amount most often

determined either by an amortisation schedule or projected

savings.’

1.1.2

The 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide: ‘Cost

recovery clause for energy efficiency-related capital improvements:

Allows the landlord to implement energy-efficiency measures

during the lease and to recover a proportion or all of those costs

from the tenant.’

1.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the portfolio newly leased floor area

associated with leases that contain a cost recovery clause for resource

efficiency-related capital improvements divided by total portfolio newly

leased floor area.

1.2.1

Number of units may be used in place of floor area in the

Apartments and Lodging/Resorts property sectors.

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the leased floor area, in square metres, associated with

new leases that contain a cost recovery clause for resource efficiency-related

capital improvements.

3

The scope of disclosure includes all the properties in the entity’s portfolio that

were newly leased during any part of the reporting period, and for which the

entity and a tenant executed an associated lease.

3.1

If the entity executed lease amendments or letter agreements during the

reporting period that contain a cost recovery clause for resource efficiency-

related capital improvements, the associated leased floor area shall be

included within the scope of disclosure.

4

The entity shall disclose (1) the percentage of new leases that contain a cost

recovery clause for resource efficiency-related capital improvements, and (2) the

associated leased floor area, separately for each property type in its portfolio

where properties are classified into sectors aligned with the FTSE EPRA Nareit

Global Real Estate Index property sector classification.

5

The entity may describe whether its standard lease contracts include a cost

recovery clause for resource efficiency-related capital improvements (aligned with

2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Q39).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

316

© IFRS Foundation

6

The entity may additionally disclose the percentage of all leases (as opposed to

new leases only) in effect as of the last day of the reporting period that contain a

cost recovery clause for resource efficiency-related capital improvements,

calculated in a manner consistent with the above calculation.

7

The entity may provide a brief description of instances when it exercised cost

recovery clauses for resource efficiency-related capital improvements, including

the extent throughout the portfolio and the financial implications.

8

The entity additionally may disclose the amount of actual capital expenditures

associated with resource efficiency-related capital improvements recovered from

tenants during the reporting period using cost recovery clauses in leases.

9

The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide

as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered

updates to this guidance.

IF-RE-410a.2. Percentage of tenants that are separately metered or submetered

for (1) grid electricity consumption and (2) water withdrawals, by property sector

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of tenants separately metered or

submetered for (1) the grid electricity use resulting from their exclusive electricity

consumption.

1.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the leasable floor area leased to

tenants that are separately metered or submetered for the electricity

consumption resulting from their exclusive consumption divided by the

total portfolio leasable floor area.

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of tenants separately metered or

submetered for (2) the water usage resulting from their exclusive water

withdrawals.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the leasable floor area leased to

tenants that are separately metered or submetered for the water use

resulting from their exclusive withdrawals divided by the total portfolio

leasable floor area.

3

Number of units may be used in place of floor area in the Apartments and

Lodging/Resorts property sectors.

4

The entity shall disclose the percentage of tenants that are separately metered or

submetered for their exclusive (1) grid electricity consumption, and (2) water

withdrawals, separately for each property type in its portfolio where properties

are classified into sectors aligned with the FTSE EPRA Nareit Global Real Estate

Index property sector classification.

IF-RE-410a.3. Discussion of approach to measuring, incentivising and improving

sustainability impacts of tenants

1

The entity shall discuss its strategy and process for integrating considerations of

sustainability into its leases and tenant relationships (for example, tenant

communication, voluntary initiatives and selection of a third-party property

manager, if applicable) to measure, incentivise and improve impacts.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

317

2

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of sustainability topics includes

energy management, water management and the impacts of properties on tenant

health, including indoor environmental quality.

3

Relevant strategies to discuss may include:

3.1

The following components, which are generally aligned with the 2018

GRESB Real Estate Assessment Q39.1:

3.1.1

Whether the entity has agreements with tenants to mutually share

energy consumption or water withdrawal data

3.1.2

Whether the entity has shared energy consumption and water

withdrawal targets

3.1.3

Whether the entity establishes requirements that any tenant works

should meet standards provided by the entity related to energy

consumption, water efficiency and indoor environmental quality

3.1.4

Whether the entity establishes requirements that tenants provide

accurate information required for mandatory energy rating

schemes

3.1.5

Whether the entity can prioritise sustainability requirements over

minimising the costs of improvements and adjustments

3.2

Whether the entity prioritises separately metering or submetering tenant

energy consumption and water withdrawals, and if so, if the entity also

prioritises its own ability to measure the tenant energy consumption and

water withdrawals

3.3

Whether the entity prioritises lease structures that require tenants to pay

grid electricity and water utility expenses based on actual and exclusive

consumption of such resources

4

The entity shall include a discussion of its support, participation and use of third-

party initiatives concerning green leases.

4.1

Third-party initiatives concerning green leases may include green lease

templates, principles, requirements, strategies and educational programs

provided by organisations.

4.2

Examples of third-party initiatives concerning green leases may include:

4.2.1

Building

Owners

and

Managers

Association

International,

Commercial Lease: Guide to Sustainable and Energy Efficient Leasing for

High-Performance Buildings

4.2.2

California Sustainability Alliance, Green Leases Toolkit

4.2.3

CMS, Green Lease Clauses in Europe - A practical approach

4.2.4

Corporate Realty, Design & Management Institute, Model Green Lease

4.2.5

Green Lease Leaders and Green Lease Library (programs jointly

operated by the Institute for Market Transformation and the U.S.

Department of Energy’s Better Building Alliance)

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

318

© IFRS Foundation

4.2.6

Natural Resources Defence Council, Energy Efficiency Lease Guidance

4.2.7

Real Property Association of Canada, Green Office Leases

4.2.8

U.S. General Services Administration, Green Lease Policies and

Procedures

4.2.9

U.S. Green Building Council, Green Office Guide: Integrating LEED into

Your Leasing Process and Greening Your Lease

4.3

The entity shall describe whether third-party initiatives concerning green

leases are integrated into standard lease contracts (generally aligned with

GRESB Real Estate Assessment Q39.1).

5

The entity shall describe how the lease types used (for example, triple-net or full-

service) and their provisions (for example, cost recovery clauses, tenant fit out

guides, utility information sharing, mandatory participation in energy ratings)

may influence or incentivise tenant behaviour related to sustainability impacts.

5.1

The entity may provide a discussion of how such lease structures may

impact property values—including tenant demand and the associated

rental rates and occupancy rates—over the long term.

Climate Change Adaptation

Topic Summary

Climate change affects entities in the industry via frequent or high-impact extreme

weather events and changing climate patterns. How an entity structures its business

model to incorporate assessments of climate change risks, and the adaptation to such

risks, may increasingly be relevant to entity value over the long-term. More specifically,

investment strategies with assets located on floodplains and in coastal regions exposed to

inclement weather may require increased risk mitigation and business model adaptation

to long-term climate change. These strategies are especially important considering the

long-term challenges associated with flood insurance rates, the financial stability of

government-subsidised flood insurance programs, and financing stipulations or other

creditor concerns. Besides insurance, other risk mitigation measures include

improvements to physical asset resiliency and lease terms that transfer risk to tenants,

although these measures can create their own costs and risks for real estate entities. To

ensure long-term growth, entities must implement comprehensive climate change

adaptation strategies, account for trade-offs between various risk mitigation strategies,

and integrate all projected cost and benefit considerations over the long-term.

Metrics

IF-RE-450a.1. Area of properties located in 100-year flood zones, by property

sector

1

The entity shall disclose the total leasable floor area, in square metres, of

properties in the entity’s portfolio located in 100-year flood zones.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

319

1.1

100-year flood zones are defined as land areas subject to a 1% or greater

chance of flooding in any given year. Such areas also may be referenced as

being subject to the 1% annual chance flood, the 1% annual exceedance

probability flood, or the 100-year flood.

1.1.1

Examples of 100-year flood zones may include coastal flood plains,

flood plains along major rivers and areas subject to flooding from

ponding in low-lying areas.

1.2

Number of units may be used in place of floor area in the Apartments and

Lodging/Resorts property sectors when floor area is not available.

2

The scope of disclosure shall include all the entity’s properties located in 100-year

flood zones, regardless of the jurisdiction in which they are located.

3

The entity shall disclose the total leasable floor area of properties that are located

in 100-year flood zones separately for each property type in its portfolio where

properties are classified into sectors aligned with the FTSE EPRA Nareit Global

Real Estate Index property sector classification.

4

The entity may separately provide the planned leasable floor area of properties

under development or construction that are located in 100-year flood zones.

5

The entity may disclose its risk perception and potential impacts resulting from

reclassification of 100-year flood zones, including the risk of expansion of such

areas into real estate property owned by the entity.

IF-RE-450a.2. Description of climate change risk exposure analysis, degree of

systematic portfolio exposure, and strategies for mitigating risks

1

The entity shall describe the significant risks and opportunities presented to its

business by climate change scenarios.

1.1

The entity shall identify each significant risk and opportunity.

1.1.1

Risks and opportunities may include availability of water, extreme

weather events, evolving regulation and legislation, impacts on

regional infrastructure, impacts on tenant demand, and impacts on

local economies and populations, regardless of the impact of

physical risks presented to the entity’s portfolio.

1.2

The entity shall discuss:

1.2.1

The time line over which such risks and opportunities are expected

to manifest.

1.2.2

How such climate change scenarios may manifest (for example,

effects directly on the entity or effects on the entity’s tenants).

1.2.3

How risks and opportunities may differ by property sector.

1.2.4

How risks and opportunities may differ by region.

1.3

The entity shall disclose the climate change scenarios used to determine

the risks and opportunities presented by climate change as defined by the

International Energy Agency in its annual World Energy Outlook.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

320

© IFRS Foundation

2

The entity shall describe efforts to assess and monitor the impacts of climate

change and the related strategies to alleviate or adapt to any risks or use any

opportunities.

2.1

Alleviation strategies may include the use of property insurance, flood

insurance, lease structures and lease durations.

2.2

Adaptation strategies may include investments in physical asset resiliency

and contingency plans.

2.3

The entity shall discuss:

2.3.1

How strategies may differ by property sector; and

2.3.2

How strategies may differ by region.

3

The discussion shall differentiate between physical asset risk and financial risk to

focus on the risks, opportunities, and alleviation or adaptation strategies that are

most likely to impact financial value.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

321

Volume 37—Real Estate Services

Industry Description

Real Estate Services industry entities provide a range of services to real estate owners,

tenants, investors and developers. Primary services include property management,

brokerage, appraisal and information services for real estate owners. Property

management services may include leasing, tenant relations, building maintenance and

building security. Many entities also provide brokerage services, facilitating sales and

leasing transactions. Appraisals and other advisory or information services are other

specialised services commonly provided to clients. Entities in the industry play important

roles in the real estate value chain, which is a substantial part of the global economy.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Sustainability

Services

Revenue from energy and sustainability

services 53

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

IF-RS-410a.1

(1) Floor area and (2) number of

buildings under management provided

with energy and sustainability services

Quantitative

Square

metres (m²),

Number

IF-RS-410a.2

(1) Floor area and (2) number of

buildings under management that

obtained an energy rating

Quantitative

Square

metres (m²),

Number

IF-RS-410a.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of property management clients, categorised by:

(1) tenants and (2) real estate owners

Quantitative

Number

IF-RS-000.A

Floor area under management with owner operational

control 54

Quantitative

Square

metres (m²)

IF-RS-000.B

Number of buildings under management with owner

operational control 55

Quantitative

Number

IF-RS-000.C

continued...

53

Note to IF-RS-410a.1 – The entity shall provide a description of the energy and sustainability

services it offers.

54

Note to IF-RS-000.B – The scope of floor area under management with owner operational control

shall only include that portion of gross rentable floor area where property management services

are provided and for which the real estate owner has operational control, where operational

control is defined consistent with the 2018 GRESB® Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide as

“having the ability to introduce and implement operating policies, health and safety policies,

and/or environmental policies.”

55

Note to IF-RS-000.C – The scope of buildings under management shall only include distinct

buildings or real estate assets where property management services are provided and for which

the real estate owner has operational control, where operational control is defined consistent

with the 2018 GRESB® Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide as “having the ability to

introduce and implement operating policies, health and safety policies, and/or environmental

policies.”

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

322

© IFRS Foundation

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of leases transacted, categorised by: (1) tenants

and (2) real estate owners 56

Quantitative

Number

IF-RS-000.D

Number of appraisals provided

Quantitative

Number

IF-RS-000.E

Sustainability Services

Topic Summary

In the Real Estate Services industry, buildings owned or occupied by clients generally

have significant sustainability impacts. Buildings, and the activities that take place

within them, drive energy consumption, direct and indirect greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions, water consumption, waste generation and indoor environmental quality

concerns that can impact occupant health. Entities have an opportunity to improve the

sustainability impacts of buildings and their operations through sustainability- related

services. These services may include utility data management, energy procurement,

energy and water benchmarking, resource efficiency improvements, activities related to

sustainability certifications, and sustainability consulting and training. Entities may

impact building sustainability further by arranging leases that incentivise both owners

and tenants to improve sustainability performance, while yielding financial benefits for

both parties. Providing these services may drive new revenue growth and increase client

retention. Effective sustainability services may benefit owners or tenants through

improved asset values, increased tenant demand, decreased operating costs and improved

tenant experiences.

Metrics

IF-RS-410a.1. Revenue from energy and sustainability services

1

The entity shall disclose its revenue from energy and sustainability services.

1.1

Energy and sustainability services are defined as services provided to

clients directly related to resource efficiency (including energy, water and

waste), utility data management, energy procurement, obtaining and

retaining sustainability and resource-related certifications, environmental

reporting and corporate sustainability consulting and training.

1.1.1

Examples of energy and sustainability services include energy

management and performance monitoring (for example, through

sub-meters to measure electric usage); energy, water, and waste

benchmarking or ratings-scheme services; advisory services related

to renewable energy procurement; services related to LEED,

ENERGY

STAR®

or

other

sustainability-related

building

certifications; energy- and sustainability-related building valuation

analysis; and energy- and sustainability-related client training or

consulting.

56

Note to IF-RS-000.D – Dual agency transactions shall be included in both the (1) tenants and

(2) real estate owners categories. Subleases shall only be included in the (2) real estate owners

category.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

323

1.2

The scope of energy and sustainability services excludes services that

impart improved energy and sustainability performance in an ancillary,

indirect or minimal way, as well as environmental services that are part of

the ordinary operation and maintenance of buildings (for example,

facilities maintenance or janitorial services).

2

The scope of disclosure includes services provided to leasing clients, project- and

development-service clients, and capital market and investment management

clients.

Note to IF-RS-410a.1

1

The entity shall provide a description of the energy and sustainability services

offered, where relevant information includes:

1.1

The degree to which the entity integrates energy and sustainability

services into, or keeps these services distinct from, the entity’s base

property management services. Property management services may

include the sales process for such services, the amount of overlap between

clients for base property management services and energy and

sustainability services, and the level of consistency of contract lengths and

terms among base property management services and energy and

sustainability services.

1.2

The market dynamics of energy and sustainability services, including

competition, risks and opportunities, market share, customer demands

and preferences, market growth and legislative and regulatory impacts.

1.3

Opportunities associated with providing market-leading energy and

sustainability services, such as the potential to win a new client based

solely on energy and sustainability services, which may result in additional

non-energy and sustainability-related services in the future.

1.4

Risks associated with providing inadequate or insufficient energy and

sustainability services, such as the potential to lose a client based on

inadequate or insufficient energy and sustainability services.

2

The entity may disclose the number of energy- and sustainability-accredited

professionals it employs.

3

The entity may disclose the estimated energy savings, greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions reductions, water savings, waste reductions or other performance

measurements associated with the energy and sustainability services provided to

clients.

IF-RS-410a.2. (1) Floor area and (2) number of buildings under management

provided with energy and sustainability services

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the floor area under management for which it

provided energy or sustainability-related services during the reporting period.

1.1

Floor area under management is defined as the gross rentable floor area

where property management services are provided and for which the real

estate owner has operational control.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

324

© IFRS Foundation

1.1.1

Operational control is defined, consistent with the 2018 GRESB®

Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide, as an instance when the

real estate owner can introduce and implement operating policies,

health and safety policies, or environmental policies.

1.2

Energy and sustainability services are defined as services provided to

clients directly related to resource efficiency (including energy, water and

waste), utility data management, energy procurement, obtaining and

retaining sustainability and resource-related certifications, environmental

reporting, and corporate sustainability consulting and training.

1.3

The scope of energy and sustainability services excludes services that

impart improved energy and sustainability performance in an ancillary,

indirect or minimal way, as well as environmental services that are part of

the ordinary operation and maintenance of buildings (for example,

facilities maintenance or janitorial services).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the number of buildings for which it provided energy

and sustainability-related services during the reporting period.

2.1

‘Buildings under management’ is defined as distinct buildings or real

estate assets where property management services are provided and where

the real estate owner has operational control.

3

The scope of disclosure includes the total floor area and all buildings that were

provided with energy and sustainability services during the reporting period,

regardless of the date of inception of such services.

IF-RS-410a.3. (1) Floor area and (2) number of buildings under management that

obtained an energy rating

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the floor area under management that obtained an

energy rating during the reporting period.

1.1

Floor area under management is defined as the gross rentable floor area

where property management services are provided and for which the real

estate owner has operational control.

1.1.1

Operational control is defined consistent with the 2018 GRESB®

Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide as an instance in which

the real estate owner can introduce and implement operating

policies, health and safety policies, or environmental policies.

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the number of buildings that obtained an energy

rating during the reporting period, where:

2.1

The number of buildings under management is defined as distinct

buildings or real estate assets where property management services are

provided and where the real estate owner has operational control.

2.2

An energy rating is defined, consistent with the 2018 GRESB® Real Estate

Assessment Reference Guide, as a scheme that measures the energy

performance of buildings.

2.3

The scope of energy rating schemes includes:

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

325

2.3.1

ENERGY STAR® for operations in the United States and Canada

2.3.2

EU Energy Performance Certificates (EPC) for operations in the

European Union

2.3.3

National Australian Build Environment Rating System (NABERS)

Energy for operations in Australia

2.3.4

NABERSNZ for operations in New Zealand

2.3.5

Government energy efficiency benchmarking

2.3.6

Other energy rating schemes that can be demonstrated to have

substantially equivalent criteria, methodology, and presentation of

results to those schemes above

3

The scope of disclosure is aligned with the 2018 GRESB® Real Estate Assessment

Reference Guide in that it ‘only include[s] energy ratings that were awarded before

or during the reporting period (pre-assessments or other unofficial forms of pre-

certification are not valid). Some energy ratings are valid for a limited period; only

the rating should be effective and official during the reporting period.’

4

The entity shall consider the GRESB® Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide as a

normative reference; thus, any updates made year-on-year shall be considered

updates to this guidance.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

326

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 38—Waste Management

Industry Description

Waste Management industry entities collect, store, dispose of, recycle or treat various

forms of waste from residential, commercial and industrial clients. Types of waste

include municipal solid waste, hazardous waste, recyclable materials, and compostable or

organic materials. Major entities commonly are integrated vertically, providing a range of

services from waste collection to landfilling and recycling, while others provide

specialised services such as treating medical and industrial waste. Waste-to-energy

operations are a distinct industry segment. Some industry players also provide

environmental engineering and consulting services, mostly to large industrial clients.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

(1) Gross global Scope 1 emissions,

percentage covered under

(2) emissions-limiting regulations and

(3) emissions-reporting regulations

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e,

Percentage

(%)

IF-WM-110a.1

(1) Total landfill gas generated,

(2) percentage flared and

(3) percentage used for energy

Quantitative

Million British

Thermal Units

(MMBtu),

Percentage

(%)

IF-WM-110a.2

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-WM-110a.3

Fleet Fuel

Management

(1) Fleet fuel consumed, (2) percentage

natural gas and (3) percentage

renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

IF-WM-110b.1

Percentage of alternative fuel vehicles

in fleet

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

IF-WM-110b.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of customers by category: (1) municipal,

(2) commercial, (3) industrial, (4) residential, and

(5) other 57

Quantitative

Number

IF-WM-000.A

continued...

57

Note to IF-WM-000.A – The scope of “residential” shall only include those residential customers

that have direct contracts with the entity. For the purposes of this disclosure, residential

customers serviced through contracts with a municipality shall be considered in the “municipal”

category. The scope of each customer type shall be consistent with the entity’s financial

reporting.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

327

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Vehicle fleet size

Quantitative

Number

IF-WM-000.B

Number of: (1) landfills, (2) transfer stations, (3) recycling

centres, (4) composting centres, (5) incinerators, and

(6) all other facilities 58

Quantitative

Number

IF-WM-000.C

Total amount of materials managed, by customer

category: (1) municipal, (2) commercial, (3) industrial,

(4) residential, and (5) other 59

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

IF-WM-000.D

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

Landfills are a significant anthropogenic contributor to global greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions because they generate methane. As a result, regulators frequently require

entities to limit landfill gas emissions. Entities can reduce these emissions through a

variety of control technologies that require significant capital investments such as

landfill gas collection efficiency improvements, control devices and increased methane

oxidisation. Entities can capture and combust methane using a flare, an engine or a

turbine to reduce the overall toxicity and potency of raw emissions dramatically. Landfill

gas capture is particularly important for owners and operators of large landfills that have

been the focus of regulation. Entities that operate in the waste-to-energy industry

segment may reduce waste lifecycle emissions through decreased future emissions from

landfills and displaced energy generation, but they face increased Scope 1 emissions from

waste-to-energy facilities operations. Overall, GHG emissions pose regulatory risks for the

industry, with potential effects on operational costs and capital expenditures. Entities

also may generate revenue through the sale of natural gas and energy from waste-to-

energy facilities, as well as reduce fuel purchases by using processed landfill gas to power

operations. Performance on this issue may affect an entity’s ability to secure new permits

or renew existing ones, which can affect revenue.

Metrics

IF-WM-110a.1. (1) Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under

(2) emissions-limiting regulations and (3) emissions-reporting regulations

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

58

Note to IF-WM-000.C – Landfills include landfills that are active and landfills owned by the

entity that are closed. The scope of “all other facilities“ excludes corporate offices. The scope of

each customer type shall be consistent with the entity’s financial reporting.

59

Note to IF-WM-000.D – "Managed” is defined as the handling of discarded materials, whether

those materials are treated or not. The scope of “residential” shall only include those residential

customers that have direct contracts with the entity. For the purposes of this disclosure,

residential customers serviced through contracts with a municipality shall be considered in the

“municipal” category. The scope of each customer type shall be consistent with the entity’s

financial reporting.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

328

© IFRS Foundation

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as

industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:

2.1.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.1.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.1.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.1.4

ISO 14064-1

2.1.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.1.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.2

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational

boundary’, of the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social

information.

3

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended

to limit or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon

tax/fee systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control

approach) and permit-based mechanisms.

3.1

Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:

3.1.1

California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

329

3.1.2

European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)

3.1.3

Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global

Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting

regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions (CO2-e).

3.2.1

For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting

regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more

than once.

3.3

The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered

under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary

trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.

4

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions covered under emissions reporting-based regulations.

4.1

Emissions reporting-based regulations are defined as regulations that

demand the disclosure of GHG emissions data to regulators or the public,

but for which no limit, cost, target or controls on the amount of emissions

generated exists.

4.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global

Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions reporting-based

regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions (CO2-e).

4.2.1

For emissions subject to more than one emissions reporting-based

regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more

than once.

4.3

The scope of emissions reporting-based regulations does not exclude

emissions covered under emissions-limiting regulations.

5

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

6

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

7

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

330

© IFRS Foundation

IF-WM-110a.2. (1) Total landfill gas generated, (2) percentage flared and

(3) percentage used for energy

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount, in millions of British Thermal Units

(MMBtu), of landfill gas generated from its owned or operated facilities.

1.1

Landfill gas is defined as gas produced because of anaerobic decomposition

of waste materials in the landfill.

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of landfill gas that was flared.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount (in MMBtu) of landfill

gas that was flared divided by the total amount (in MMBtu) of landfill gas

generated.

2.1.1

Flared landfill gas includes gas flared through air injection and is

defined as gas that is combusted using an open flame with

combustion air provided by uncontrolled ambient air around the

flame, or air that is blown into the flare to induce complete

combustion.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of landfill gas used for energy.

3.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount (in MMBtu) of landfill

gas captured and used for energy divided by the total amount (in MMBtu)

of landfill gas generated.

3.1.1

Landfill gas used for energy includes gas combusted for use in on-

site energy or heat production, conveyed through pipelines for off-

site combustion, and any other on-site or off-site use as a fuel.

4

The entity shall disclose the methodology used to calculate the amount of landfill

gas generated, the percentage flared and the percentage used for energy.

IF-WM-110a.3. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting

and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,

published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business

Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss how lifecycle GHG emissions factor into Scope 1 emissions

management and overall business strategy.

2.1

Relevant aspects to discuss include:

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

331

2.1.1

The trade-offs between lifecycle emissions and Scope 1 emissions

2.1.2

How such trade-offs are evaluated within the context of the entity’s

business strategy and operational areas of focus (for example,

landfill gas management, waste-to-energy, recycling, composting)

2.1.3

The extent to which the trade-offs factor into the entity’s business

strategy, including identified areas of opportunity for growth and

its capital expenditure strategy

2.1.4

Whether the short-term management of Scope 1 emissions or the

long-term management of lifecycle emissions is prioritised by the

entity

2.1.5

The impact of waste-to-energy (WTE) operations on lifecycle

emissions versus Scope 1 emissions

2.2

The entity may disclose related quantitative measures, which may include:

2.2.1

Avoided emissions (for example, Protocol for the quantification of

greenhouse gas emissions from waste management activities published by

Entreprises pour l’Environnement)

2.2.2

Estimated future Scope 1 emissions from landfills

3

The entity shall discuss risks and opportunities arising out of lifecycle emissions

and Scope 1 emissions, which may include:

3.1

Risks arising from future Scope 1 emissions over the long-term resulting

from landfills

3.2

Risks arising from short-term increases in Scope 1 emissions resulting

from WTE facilities

3.3

Opportunities arising from long-term decreases in lifecycle emissions

resulting from WTE facilities, recycling and composting

4

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

4.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

4.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

4.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

4.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

4.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

4.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

332

© IFRS Foundation

5

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

6

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

7

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

8

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

Fleet Fuel Management

Topic Summary

Many entities in the Waste Management industry own and operate large vehicle fleets for

waste collection and transfer. The fuel consumption of vehicle fleets is a significant

industry cost, both in terms of operating expenses and associated capital expenditures.

Fossil fuel consumption can contribute to environmental impacts, including climate

change and pollution. These environmental impacts may affect waste management

entities through increased regulatory exposure and reduced competitiveness of new

contract proposals. Hedging fuel purchases is a common tool used to manage fleet-fuel

risks; however, increasingly, waste management entities are upgrading to more fuel-

efficient fleets or switching to natural gas vehicles. A cleaner-burning fleet also may be

perceived favourably by communities living near waste management facilities with heavy

traffic.

Metrics

IF-WM-110b.1. (1) Fleet fuel consumed, (2) percentage natural gas and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of fuel consumed by its fleet vehicles

as an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual

fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.

1.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include

methodologies based on:

1.2.1

Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to

beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, minus any

fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period

1.2.2

Tracking fuel consumed by vehicle

1.2.3

Tracking fuel expenses

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

333

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of fuel consumed that is natural gas.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of natural gas consumed

(in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of fuel consumed that was renewable

fuel.

3.1

Renewable fuel generally is defined as fuel that meets all the following

requirements:

3.1.1

Produced from renewable biomass

3.1.2

Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a

transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel

3.1.3

Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a life

cycle basis

3.2

The entity shall disclose the standard or regulation used to determine if a

fuel is renewable.

3.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel

consumed (in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).

4

The scope of disclosure is limited to fuel consumed by vehicles owned or operated

by the entity.

5

In calculating energy consumption from fuels, the entity shall use higher heating

values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are directly

measured or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change.

6

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage.

IF-WM-110b.2. Percentage of alternative fuel vehicles in fleet

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its fleet vehicles that are alternative

fuel vehicles.

1.1

Alternative fuel vehicles are defined as vehicles powered by biodiesel,

denatured alcohol, electricity, hydrogen, methanol, mixtures containing

up to 85% methanol or denatured ethanol, natural gas, or propane

(liquefied petroleum gas). Alternative energy vehicles also include any

vehicle achieving a significant reduction in petroleum consumption,

advanced lean burn technology vehicles, fuel cell vehicles and hybrid

electric vehicles.

1.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the number of alternative energy

vehicles in its fleet divided by the total number of vehicles in its fleet.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

334

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 39—Water Utilities & Services

Industry Description

Water Utilities & Services industry entities own and operate water supply and wastewater

treatment systems (generally structured as regulated utility businesses) or provide

operational and other specialised water services to system owners (usually market-based

operations). Water supply systems include the sourcing, treatment and distribution of

water to residences, businesses and other entities such as governments. Wastewater

systems collect and treat wastewater, including sewage, greywater, industrial waste fluids

and stormwater runoff, before discharging the resulting effluent back into the

environment.

Note: The scope of the Water Utilities & Services (IF-WU) industry excludes water services

categorised as infrastructure design and development. These activities fall within the

Engineering & Construction Services (IF-EC) industry.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

IF-WU-130a.1

Distribution

Network

Efficiency

Water main replacement rate 60

Quantitative

Rate

IF-WU-140a.1

Volume of non-revenue real water

losses

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³)

IF-WU-140a.2

End-Use

Efficiency

Percentage of water utility revenue from

rate structures designed to promote

conservation and revenue resilience

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

IF-WU-420a.1

Customer water savings from efficiency

measures, by market 61

Quantitative

Cubic metres

(m³)

IF-WU-420a.2

Water Supply

Resilience

Total water sourced from regions with

High or Extremely High Baseline Water

Stress; percentage purchased from a

third party

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

IF-WU-440a.1

Volume of recycled water delivered to

customers

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³)

IF-WU-440a.2

Discussion of strategies to manage

risks associated with the quality and

availability of water resources

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-WU-440a.3

continued...

60

Note to IF-WU-140a.1 – The entity shall discuss the use of and challenges associated with

planned and corrective maintenance in its distribution system.

61

Note to IF-WU-420a.2 – The entity shall discuss customer efficiency measures that are required

by regulations for each of its relevant markets.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

335

...continued

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Network

Resiliency &

Impacts of

Climate

Change

Wastewater treatment capacity located

in 100-year flood zones

Quantitative

Cubic metres

(m³) per day

IF-WU-450a.1

(1) Number and (2) volume of sanitary

sewer overflows (SSO) and

(3) percentage of volume recovered

Quantitative

Number,

Cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

IF-WU-450a.2

(1) Number of unplanned service

disruptions and (2) customers affected,

each by duration category 62

Quantitative

Number

IF-WU-450a.3

Description of efforts to identify and

manage risks and opportunities related

to the impact of climate change on

distribution and wastewater

infrastructure

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

IF-WU-450a.4

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of: (1) residential, (2) commercial, and

(3) industrial customers served, by service provided 63

Quantitative

Number

IF-WU-000.A

Total water sourced, percentage by source type 64

Quantitative

Cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

IF-WU-000.B

Total water delivered to: (1) residential, (2) commercial,

(3) industrial, and (4) all other customers 65

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³)

IF-WU-000.C

Average volume of wastewater treated per day, by

(1) sanitary sewer, (2) stormwater, and (3) combined

sewer

Quantitative

Cubic metres

(m³) per day

IF-WU-000.D

Length of (1) water mains and (2) sewer pipe

Quantitative

Kilometres

(km)

IF-WU-000.E

62

Note to IF-WU-450a.3 – The entity shall discuss notable service disruptions such as those that

affected a significant population or those of extended duration.

63

Note to IF-WU-000.A – The number of customers served is defined as the number of individual

service agreements for water or wastewater services at single properties, where an individual

may own more than one property and be counted as a customer more than once. The entity may

disclose additional customer types if such customer types exist that do not fall within the scope

of the customer types described above. Disclosure of the number of customers by customer type

shall additionally be broken out by the number of customers (in each customer type) provided

with water services, and separately, provided with wastewater services. The entity may

additionally disclose the number of customers (in each customer type) by other types of services.

64

Note to IF-WU-000.B – Water sourced shall be disclosed by the direct source in which the entity

obtains water, as classified by the following water source types: groundwater, surface water,

ocean water, recycled water, water purchased from third parties, and other sources.

65

Note to IF-WU-000.C – The amount of water delivered includes drinking water, industrial

process water, and recycled water.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

336

© IFRS Foundation

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Entities in the Water Utilities & Services industry consume significant amounts of energy

for the withdrawal, conveyance, treatment, and distribution or discharge of potable

water and wastewater. Typically, an entity’s largest operating cost after purchased water,

chemicals, labour and utility operating costs is energy use. Purchased grid electricity is

the most common energy input. In more remote locations, entities may use on-site

generation to power equipment. The inefficient use of purchased grid electricity creates

environmental externalities, such as increased Scope 2 greenhouse gas emissions.

Environmental regulations may affect the future grid energy mix, resulting in price

increases. Additionally, climate change is expected to impact grid reliability and affect

the availability of water resources. As a result, water utility energy intensity may increase

in the future as water resource access becomes more difficult. Alternative water

treatment, such as recycling and desalination, also can require more energy. Together

with decisions about the use of alternative fuels, renewable energy and on-site electricity

generation, energy efficiency can influence both the cost and the reliability of the energy

supply.

Metrics

IF-WU-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

337

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification, or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

5

The scope of disclosure includes all water, wastewater, and stormwater operations

and services.

5.1

The entity may categorise out its disclosures by water, wastewater or

stormwater services.

Distribution Network Efficiency

Topic Summary

Water utilities develop, maintain and operate complex interconnected infrastructure

networks that include extensive pipelines, canals, reservoirs and pump stations.

Distribution networks may lose significant volumes of water (called ‘non-revenue water’

because it is a distributed volume of water not reflected in customer billings). This water

is lost primarily because of infrastructure failures and inefficiencies, such as leaking

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

338

© IFRS Foundation

pipes and service connections. Non-revenue real water losses may impact financial

performance, raise customer rates, and squander water and other resources such as

energy and treatment chemicals. Conversely, improvements to infrastructure and

operating processes may limit non-revenue losses, increase revenue and reduce costs.

Efficiently directing operational and maintenance expenses or capital expenditures to

distribution systems including primarily pipeline and service connection repair,

refurbishment, or replacement may improve entity value and provide strong investment

returns.

Metrics

IF-WU-140a.1. Water main replacement rate

1

The entity shall disclose its water main replacement rate for the distribution

system(s) it owns or operates.

1.1

The distribution system includes all water utility components for the

distribution of finished or potable water to customers or other users. This

includes the distribution of water for non-potable uses, including fire

suppression.

2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total length of pipe replaced during the

reporting period divided by the total length of water mains in its distribution

system.

2.1

The scope of water main replacements includes complete main

replacements, as well as rehabilitations or renewals that substantially

extend the life of the water main.

2.2

The scope of water main replacements excludes water main repairs.

3

The scope of disclosure is limited to water operations and services (wastewater

and stormwater services are excluded).

Note to IF-WU-140a.1

1

The entity shall describe the use of, and challenges associated with, planned and

corrective maintenance in its distribution system, where:

1.1

Corrective maintenance is defined as all maintenance undertaken after

asset failure.

1.2

Planned maintenance is defined as all regular maintenance activities

undertaken in advance of asset failure.

2

Relevant challenges to describe may include the impacts of corrosion and soil

properties on pipe materials (for example, cast iron, ductile iron, polyvinyl

chloride and wood), the entity’s ability to finance maintenance and replacement

through rate adjustments, and the age of the current distribution network.

IF-WU-140a.2. Volume of non-revenue real water losses

1

The entity shall disclose the volume, in cubic metres, of non-revenue real water

losses from the distribution system.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

339

1.1

Non-revenue real water losses are defined as the physical water losses,

which are not billed and produce no revenue, from the pressurised system

and storage tanks up to the point of customer consumption, which is the

customer meter for those utilities that meter their customers. In

unmetered systems, the delineation is the point at which the customer

becomes responsible for customer service connection piping maintenance

and repairs. Real losses include leakage from mains and service

connections and storage tank overflows.

2

The entity shall calculate the amount of non-revenue real water losses according

to applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations when such loss occurs.

3

The scope of disclosure is limited to water operations and services (wastewater

and stormwater services are excluded).

4

If applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations do not exist, the entity shall

calculate the volume of real losses according to voluntary initiatives.

5

The entity may disclose the technique(s) employed to measure non-revenue water

from real losses and the amount calculated according to each technique

employed.

End-Use Efficiency

Topic Summary

Consumer level water efficiency and conservation—whether a product of government

mandates, environmental consciousness or demographic trends—is increasingly

important for long-term resource availability and the financial performance of the water

supply segment of the industry. How utilities work with regulators to mitigate revenue

declines while increasing end-use resource efficiency may be financially material. Water

efficiency mechanisms, including rate decoupling, may ensure that a utility’s revenue

can adequately cover its fixed costs and provide the desired level of returns regardless of

sales volume, while incentivising customers to conserve water. Efficiency mechanisms

can align utilities’ economic incentives with environmental and social interests,

including improved resource efficiency, lower rates and increased capital investments in

infrastructure. Water utilities may manage rate mechanism impacts through positive

regulatory relations, forward-looking rate cases that incorporate efficiency and a strong

execution of efficiency strategy.

Metrics

IF-WU-420a.1. Percentage of water utility revenue from rate structures designed

to promote conservation and revenue resilience

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of water utility revenue from rate

structures designed to promote conservation and revenue resilience.

1.1

The scope of rate structures designed to promote conservation and

revenue resilience is limited to rate structures explicitly and intentionally

designed to:

1.1.1

Financially incentivise customers to reduce water consumption or

improve water efficiency

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

340

© IFRS Foundation

1.1.2

Improve the revenue resilience of the water utility, primarily in

circumstances of declining average customer water use or

improving average customer water efficiency

1.2

The scope of rate structures that are designed to promote conservation and

revenue resilience includes revenue decoupled rate structures.

1.2.1

Revenue decoupled rate structures are defined as a rate adjustment

mechanism that separates the utility’s fixed cost recovery from the

volume sold, and the utility’s revenue is collected based on the

regulatory determined revenue requirement.

1.2.2

Revenue decoupled rate structures may also be referred to as

‘revenue regulation’ or ‘revenue cap regulation’ in which the

regulator sets up an allowed revenue requirement and adjusts

collections to achieve allowed, or ‘target’, revenue irrespective of

actual sales.

1.2.3

Additional guidance on the scope of revenue decoupled rate

structures is contained in Alternative Regulation and Ratemaking

Approaches for Water Companies, The Brattle Group, September

23, 2013.

1.3

The scope of rate structures designed to promote conservation and

revenue resilience may include rate structures that contain a lost revenue

adjustment mechanism (LRAM).

1.3.1

Rate structures that contain an LRAM are defined as volumetric

rates that contain a mechanism allowing the entity to recover

revenues lost directly resulting from water conservation, water

efficiency, or demand side management programmes the entity

directly manages or implements.

1.3.2

Additional guidance on the scope of revenue decoupled rate

structures is contained in Alternative Regulation and Ratemaking

Approaches for Water Companies, The Brattle Group, September 23,

2013.

1.3.3

The scope of LRAM includes mechanisms that allow the estimation

of lost revenue based on the programmes’ actual impacts, but it

excludes lost revenue from planned or forecast programmes’

impacts (as described in Alternative Regulation and Ratemaking

Approaches for Water Companies, The Brattle Group, September 23,

2013).

1.4

The scope of rate structures designed to promote conservation and

revenue resilience excludes straight fixed variable rate design, absent

other rate mechanisms explicitly designed to promote conservation.

2

The percentage shall be calculated as the regulated water utility revenue from

rate structures designed to promote conservation and revenue resilience divided

by total regulated water utility revenue.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

341

3

The scope of disclosure is limited to water operations and services (wastewater

and stormwater services are excluded).

IF-WU-420a.2. Customer water savings from efficiency measures, by market

1

The entity shall disclose the total volume of water savings, in cubic metres, from

water efficiency measures installed or otherwise supported by the entity during

the reporting period for each of its markets.

1.1

Markets are defined as those operations subject to distinct public utility

regulatory oversight.

2

Water savings shall be defined according to the gross savings approach as the

changes in water consumption or demand that result from programme-related

actions taken by participants in an efficiency programme, regardless of why they

participated.

2.1

The entity should list those markets where it reports water savings on a

net savings basis, and thus may be different from the figures disclosed

here.

2.1.1

Net water savings are defined as changes in consumption

specifically attributable to a water efficiency programme that

would not otherwise have happened without the programme.

3

Water savings shall be calculated on a gross basis, but consistent with the

methodology set forth in jurisdictional evaluation, measurement, and verification

(EM&V) regulations when such savings occur.

4

If jurisdictional regulations do not exist, the entity shall calculate water savings in

a manner consistent with the measurement and verification methods outlined by

Efficiency Valuation Organisation’s (EVO) International Performance Measurement and

Verification Protocol: Concepts and Options for Determining Energy and Water Savings,

Volume 1 (IPM&V Protocol).

5

The entity shall consider the EVO IPM&V Protocol and jurisdictional regulations

as normative references, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered

updates to this guidance.

6

The scope of disclosure is limited to water operations and services (wastewater

and stormwater services are excluded).

Note to IF-WU-420a.2

1

The entity shall describe customer efficiency measures required by regulations for

each of its relevant markets, including a discussion of:

1.1

The amount or percentage of water savings from efficiency measures

required by regulations for each market

1.2

Instances of non-compliance with water savings obligations

1.2.1

In such instances, the entity shall disclose the difference between

the water savings delivered and the amount required by the

regulation.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

342

© IFRS Foundation

1.3

Water savings delivered that exceed those required by regulations that

resulted in the entity receiving energy efficiency performance incentives,

including the value of any such incentives

2

The entity shall describe the forms of regulation in each market that allow for or

incentivise water efficiency, including a discussion of the benefits, challenges and

financial effects associated with such regulations.

3

Relevant policy mechanisms to discuss may include:

3.1

Deferral decoupling

3.2

Current period decoupling

3.3

Single fixed variable rates

3.4

Lost revenue adjustments

3.5

Water efficiency feebates

4

The entity may describe incentives it has developed for its customers that

promote end-use efficiency, which may include dynamic pricing, water efficiency

rebates, and other measures to subsidise customer water efficiency.

5

The entity may describe voluntary initiatives in which it has participated to

manage end-user water efficiency.

Water Supply Resilience

Topic Summary

Water supply systems obtain water from groundwater and surface water sources. Water

supplies either may be accessed directly or purchased from a third party, often a

government entity. Water scarcity, water source contamination, infrastructure failures,

regulatory restrictions, competing users and overconsumption by customers are all

factors that may jeopardise sufficient water supply access. These issues, combined with

an increasing risk of extreme and frequent drought conditions because of climate

change, may result in inadequate supplies or mandated water restrictions. The related

financial impacts may manifest in diverse ways, depending on rate structure, but are

most likely to impact entity value through decreased revenue. Water supply challenges

also may increase the price of purchased water, which could result in higher operating

costs. Failures of critical infrastructure such as aqueducts and canals, which could result

from events such as earthquakes, can present catastrophic risks to customers of the

water supply system and could inflict untold financial consequences. Entities may

mitigate water supply risks (and the resulting financial risks) through diversification of

water supplies, sustainable withdrawal levels, technological and infrastructure

improvements, contingency planning, positive relations with regulators and other major

users, as well as rate structures.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

343

Metrics

IF-WU-440a.1. Total water sourced from regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress; percentage purchased from a third party

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of fresh water, in thousands of cubic metres,

sourced from all sources in regions with High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%)

Baseline Water Stress.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater and wholesale water purchased

from a third party.

1.2

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

1.3

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

1.4

High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress shall be classified by the

World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of fresh water sourced in regions with

High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress that was purchased from a third

party.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of fresh water sourced in

regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress (in thousands

of cubic metres) purchased from a third party divided by the total amount

of fresh water sourced in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline

Water Stress (in thousands of cubic metres).

IF-WU-440a.2. Volume of recycled water delivered to customers

1

The entity shall disclose the volume, in cubic metres, of water recycled and

delivered to its customers.

2

Recycled water shall be defined as wastewater treated to meet specific water

quality criteria with the intention of being used for a range of purposes, which

may include:

2.1

Potable reuse, such as direct augmentation of the drinking water supply

and indirect augmentation of a drinking water source when an

environmental buffer precedes drinking water treatment

2.2

Non-potable reuse, such as recreational landscape irrigation, agricultural

reuse, industrial process reuse and environmental reuse (for example,

wetland enhancement and groundwater recharge)

3

The amount of recycled water delivered shall be calculated as the amount of

water that meets the quality standards for approved uses of recycled water as set

forth through applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations where the recycling

occurs.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

344

© IFRS Foundation

IF-WU-440a.3. Discussion of strategies to manage risks associated with the

quality and availability of water resources

1

The entity shall identify and describe its significant risks associated with the

quality and availability of, and access to, water resources, including a discussion

of its strategies to manage such risks.

1.1

Relevant information to provide may include:

1.1.1

Environmental constraints such as water resources in water-

stressed regions, drought, interannual or seasonal variability,

severe weather events, risks from the impacts of climate change,

and any impacts or risks associated with contaminated sources.

1.1.2

Regulatory, infrastructure and financial constraints such as

reliance on essential infrastructure to obtain water, risk of

regulatory restrictions to obtaining sufficient water or the entity’s

ability to obtain and retain water rights, permits and allocations,

and stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water sources

(for example, those from local communities, non-governmental

organisations and regulatory agencies).

1.1.3

How risks may vary by water source including surface water

(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans),

groundwater, rainwater or wholesale water supplies.

2

The entity shall include a description of the potential impacts these risks may

have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to

manifest.

2.1

Impacts may include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities,

continuity of operations, access to water and reputation.

3

The entity shall provide a discussion of its short- and long-term strategy or plans

to manage these risks, including, when relevant:

3.1

Diversification of water sources

3.2

Contingency planning in the event of critical infrastructure failure

3.3

The use of alternative, watershed-based approaches to align overall

infrastructure decisions with overall watershed goals

3.4

The scope of its strategy, plans or targets, such as whether they pertain

differently to different business units (for example, residential versus

industrial), geographies or regulatory frameworks (for example, rate

structures or mandated water-use restrictions)

3.5

The activities and investments established to manage water sourced from

areas of water stress or scarcity and any risks or limiting factors that

might affect the ability to address water scarcity

3.6

The efforts to secure and retain reliable long-term water supplies through

senior water rights, permits, or allocations, including the entity’s ability to

secure water (for example, through purchase from a third party) should

sufficient allocations be unavailable

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

345

4

Disclosure of strategies, plans and infrastructure investments shall be limited to

activities that were active or reached completion during the reporting period.

5

The entity shall discuss if its management of water scarcity results in any

additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs including trade-offs in land use (for

example, development of water storage facilities such as reservoirs), energy

consumption, and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions and why the entity chose

these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.

Network Resiliency & Impacts of Climate Change

Topic Summary

Climate change may create uncertainty for water supply systems and wastewater systems

because of potential impacts on infrastructure and operations. Climate change may

result in increased water stress, more frequent severe weather events, reduced water

quality and rising sea levels that could impair utility assets and operations. Water supply

and wastewater disposal are basic services for which maintaining operational continuity

is of utmost importance. The increasing frequency and severity of storms challenge water

and wastewater treatment facilities, and these factors can affect service continuity.

Intense precipitation may result in sewage volumes that exceed treatment facility

capacity resulting in the release of untreated effluent. Minimising current and future

risks of service disruptions and improving service quality may require additional capital

expenditures and operational expenses. As the likelihood of extreme weather events

increases, entities that address these risks through redundancies and strategic planning

may better serve customers and improve performance.

Metrics

IF-WU-450a.1. Wastewater treatment capacity located in 100-year flood zones

1

The entity shall disclose the capacity, in cubic metres per day, of its wastewater

treatment facilities located in 100-year flood zones.

1.1

100-year flood zones are defined as land areas subject to a 1% greater

chance of flooding in any given year. Such areas also may be referenced as

being subject to the 1% annual chance flood, the 1% annual exceedance

probability flood or the 100-year flood.

1.1.1

Examples of 100-year flood zones may include coastal flood plains,

flood plains along major rivers and areas subject to flooding from

ponding in low-lying areas.

2

The scope of disclosure shall include all the entity’s wastewater treatment

facilities located in 100-year flood zones.

IF-WU-450a.2. (1) Number and (2) volume of sanitary sewer overflows (SSO) and

(3) percentage of volume recovered

1

The entity shall disclose the (1) number of sanitary sewer overflows (SSO)

originating from sewer systems under the entity’s operational control.

1.1

SSOs are defined as overflows, spills, releases or diversions of wastewater

from a sanitary sewer system.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

346

© IFRS Foundation

1.2

If regulations do not require reporting of SSOs, the entity shall disclose the

calculation methodology or combination of methodologies used. Relevant

methods may include:

1.2.1

Duration and flow rate comparison method

1.2.2

Upstream lateral connections method

1.2.3

Continuous flow metering

2

The entity shall disclose the (2) volume, in cubic metres, of SSOs originating from

sewer systems under the entity’s operational control.

2.1

The volume of SSOs shall be calculated according to the methodologies

used for regulatory reporting in the corresponding jurisdiction.

3

The entity shall report the (3) percentage of SSOs recovered, by volume.

3.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the volume, in cubic metres, of

sewage discharged to the environment through SSOs that was recovered,

divided by the total amount of sewage discharged to the environment

through SSOs.

3.2

The recovered volume is defined as the amount of sewage discharged that

was captured and returned to the sanitary sewer system, private lateral or

collection system.

3.3

The volume of SSOs recovered shall be calculated according to the

methodologies used for regulatory reporting in the corresponding

jurisdiction.

3.4

If regulations do not require reporting the recovery of SSOs, the entity

shall

disclose

the

calculation

methodology

or

combination

of

methodologies used. Relevant methods may include:

3.4.1

Measured volume method

3.4.2

Visual estimation method

4

The entity may describe programmes and initiatives including those programmes

overseen by applicable jurisdictional legal or regulatory authorities and those the

entity has developed internally to reduce the number and volume of SSOs and to

mitigate such occurrences.

IF-WU-450a.3. (1) Number of unplanned service disruptions and (2) customers

affected, each by duration category

1

The entity shall disclose the (1) number of unplanned service disruptions to its

drinking water supply services and (2) the total number of customers affected by

such disruptions.

1.1

An unplanned service disruption shall be defined according to the

applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations where the disruption

occurred.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

347

1.2

In cases when regulations to define disruptions do not exist, disruptions

shall be considered as incidents of complete water shutoff, low flow

restrictions, boil-water advisories and water main flushing, and they

exclude those incidents when a reduction of service occurs, but normal

activities (for example, dishwashing, showering, laundry washing and

toilet flushing) are maintained.

1.3

The scope of unplanned service disruptions shall be limited to those

disruptions that were not planned or scheduled and those disruptions

exceeding the scheduled duration of disruption.

1.3.1

A scheduled disruption shall be defined according to local

regulations where the disruption occurred. If such regulations do

not exist, a scheduled disruption shall be considered a disruption

for which the entity has provided a minimum of 24 hours

advanced notification.

1.4

Customers are defined as the number of individual service agreements for

water services at single properties, where an individual may own more

than one property and be counted as a customer more than once.

2

The entity shall disclose the number of unplanned service disruptions and the

number of customers affected, by the length of duration category.

2.1

The length of duration categories is under four hours, between four and

12 hours, or 12 hours or more.

2.2

The duration of a disruption is defined as the time taken for all unplanned

or emergency corrective activities by all utility employees and contractors

working for the utility after discovery of an unplanned service disruption.

3

The scope of disclosure is limited to water operations and services (wastewater

and stormwater services are excluded).

4

The entity may separately disclose the number of disruptions that were

intentionally planned or scheduled by the entity, the number of customers

affected, and the duration of those disruptions.

Note to IF-WU-450a.3

1

The entity shall discuss notable service disruptions such as those that affected a

significant number of customers or those of extended duration.

2

For such disruptions, the registrant should provide:

2.1

Description and cause of the service disruptions

2.2

The costs associated with the service disruptions

2.3

Actions taken to mitigate the potential for future service disruptions

2.4

Any other significant outcomes (for example, legal proceedings)

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

348

© IFRS Foundation

IF-WU-450a.4. Description of efforts to identify and manage risks and

opportunities related to the impact of climate change on distribution and

wastewater infrastructure

1

The entity shall describe its efforts to identify and manage risks and opportunities

associated with climate change-related impacts on its water distribution and

wastewater infrastructure.

1.1

Risks include, among others, threats to the entity’s physical infrastructure

resulting from climate change-related events (for example, rising sea

levels, increasing storm intensity and impacts of drought) that could result

in service disruption(s).

1.2

Opportunities include the need for infrastructure improvements within

the entity’s current service area and the opportunity to expand its services

through the water infrastructure.

2

The entity shall describe how it identifies and prioritises the potential for risks to,

and vulnerabilities of, its water distribution and wastewater infrastructure.

2.1

Relevant risks and vulnerabilities to describe may include those relating to

the age, geographical location and physical qualities of the entity’s

distribution infrastructure.

2.2

Relevant efforts to discuss include involvement in climate change

adaptation and mitigation programmes.

3

The entity shall describe its efforts to manage the risks and opportunities

associated with its water distribution and wastewater infrastructure including,

but not limited to, infrastructure development, current storm tracking, global

gridded climate models and the use of redundant systems to assure service

continuity.

4

The scope of disclosure includes all water, wastewater, and stormwater operations

and services.

4.1

The entity may categorise its disclosures by water, wastewater or

stormwater services.

5

The entity may describe its efforts to manage risks and opportunities associated

with its distribution network in the context of the rate case and rate making

political environment, including the effects on the entity’s ability to expand,

maintain and enhance the resiliency of its distribution network.

© IFRS Foundation

349

Volume 40—Biofuels

Industry Description

Biofuels industry entities produce biofuels and process raw materials for production.

Using organic feedstocks, entities manufacture biofuels that are used primarily in

transportation. Entities typically source feedstocks, which include food, oil crops and

animal products, from agricultural product distributors. Ethanol and biodiesel are the

most widely produced biofuels, while other types include biogas, biohydrogen and

synthetic biofuels, produced from a variety of organic feedstocks. Biofuels entities’

customers are chiefly fuel-blending and fuel-supply entities, including major integrated

oil entities. Government regulations related to the use of renewable fuel are a significant

demand driver in the industry.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Water

Management

in

Manufacturing

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

RR-BI-140a.1

Description of water management risks

and discussion of strategies and

practices to mitigate those risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RR-BI-140a.2

Number of incidents of non-compliance

associated with water quality permits,

standards and regulations

Quantitative

Number

RR-BI-140a.3

Lifecycle

Emissions

Balance

Lifecycle greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions, by biofuel type

Quantitative

Grammes of

CO₂-e per

megajoule

(MJ)

RR-BI-410a.1

Sourcing &

Environmental

Impacts of

Feedstock

Production

Discussion of strategy to manage risks

associated with environmental impacts

of feedstock production

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RR-BI-430a.1

Percentage of biofuel production third-

party certified to an environmental

sustainability standard

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) of litres

RR-BI-430a.2

Management

of the Legal &

Regulatory

Environment

Amount of subsidies received through

government programmes

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

RR-BI-530a.1

Discussion of corporate positions

related to government regulations or

policy proposals that address

environmental and social factors

affecting the industry

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RR-BI-530a.2

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

350

© IFRS Foundation

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Biofuel production capacity

Quantitative

Millions of

litres (ML)

RR-BI-000.A

Production of: (1) renewable fuel, (2) advanced biofuel,

(3) biodiesel, and (4) cellulosic biofuel

Quantitative

Millions of

litres (ML)

RR-BI-000.B

Amount of feedstock consumed in production 66

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

RR-BI-000.C

Water Management in Manufacturing

Topic Summary

Biofuel refining is water-intensive. Biorefineries require water for feedstock processing,

fermentation, distillation and cooling. Although water use at biorefineries is modest

relative to the quantities consumed during feedstock crop production, it is concentrated,

and thus may affect local water resources. Facilities also may generate wastewater

containing salts, organic compounds, dissolved solids, phosphorus and other substances,

requiring wastewater treatment. Biofuel refineries also may face reduced water

availability, related cost increases or operational disruptions. Water extraction from

particular areas for refining, as well as contamination of water supplies because of

refining operations, also could create regulatory risk and tensions with local

communities. Water efficiency in operations and the proper treatment of effluents are

therefore important for biofuels entities.

Metrics

RR-BI-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

66

Note to RR-BI-000.C – The amount of feedstock consumed in production is defined as feedstock

purchases adjusted for changes in inventory throughout the reporting period.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

351

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the product or

service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

RR-BI-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of

strategies and practices to mitigate those risks

1

The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water

withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.

1.1

Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include

risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:

1.1.1

Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed

regions,

drought,

concerns

of

aquatic

impingement

or

entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from

the impact of climate change

1.1.2

Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water

costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water

withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-

governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct

competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for

example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to

withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s

ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits

1.2

Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the

ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory

compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to

maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,

reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,

stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

352

© IFRS Foundation

example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations

and regulatory agencies).

2

The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:

2.1

How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water

(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,

rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or

other entities; and

2.2

How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,

groundwater or wastewater utilities.

3

The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may

have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to

manifest.

3.1

Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity

of operations and reputation.

4

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate

water management risks, which include:

4.1

The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to

various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational

processes.

4.2

Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis

of performance against those goals or targets.

4.2.1

Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water

withdrawals,

reducing

water

consumption,

reducing

water

discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality

of water discharges and regulatory compliance.

4.3

The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or

targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4.4

Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting

period.

5

For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:

5.1

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target.

5.2

The time lines for the water management activities, including the start

year, the target year and the base year.

5.3

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:

5.3.1

Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop

systems;

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

353

5.3.2

Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to

require less water;

5.3.3

Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the

reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;

5.3.4

Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife

Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint

Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and

opportunities; and

5.3.5

Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or

other organisations

5.4

The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which

the base year is the first year against which water management targets are

evaluated towards the achievement of the target.

6

The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any

additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs

in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the

entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.

RR-BI-140a.3. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water

quality permits, standards and regulations

1

The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,

including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity

or quality-based standards.

2

The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional

statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous

substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load

(TMDL) exceedances.

3

The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that

resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).

3.1

Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental recognised

actions that address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity

or quality laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in

administrative penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions,

among others.

4

Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or

frequency. These include violations for:

4.1

Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are

generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and

4.2

Non-continuous discharges, limitations that are generally expressed in

terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or

concentration of specified pollutants.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

354

© IFRS Foundation

Lifecycle Emissions Balance

Topic Summary

The rapid growth in global biofuels production has been encouraged by government

energy policies that seek to reduce net GHG emissions from transportation fuels and

dependence on fossil fuels. Most major renewable-fuel policies worldwide require that

biofuels achieve lifecycle GHG emissions reductions relative to a fossil-fuel baseline to

qualify for renewable fuel-mandate thresholds. The biofuel lifecycle emission calculation

may include indirect and direct emissions from feedstock crop production and land use,

fuel refining, fuel and feedstock transport, and vehicle exhaust emissions. Biofuel

producers may influence net emissions directly during the refining process through

energy management (fuel use), process innovations and by using feedstocks with lower

emissions profiles. Fuel products that achieve a reduction in net emissions may qualify as

advanced biofuels, which could increase future demand. Biofuel entities that cost-

effectively reduce product net carbon emissions may gain a competitive product

advantage, spur revenue growth and increase market share.

Metrics

RR-BI-410a.1. Lifecycle greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, by biofuel type

1

The entity shall disclose its lifecycle GHG emissions (in grammes of CO2-e per

megajoule) for each biofuel category produced.

1.1

Lifecycle GHG emissions are defined as the aggregate quantity of GHG

emissions (including direct emissions and significant indirect emissions,

such as significant emissions from land-use changes) related to the full

fuel lifecycle, including all stages of fuel and feedstock production and

distribution, from feedstock generation or extraction through the

distribution and delivery of the finished fuel, to the ultimate consumer

and fuel use, in which the mass values for all GHGs are adjusted to

account for their relative global warming potential.

1.2

The entity shall disclose its lifecycle GHG emissions for each of the

following biofuel types produced: (1) renewable fuel, (2) advanced biofuel,

(3) biodiesel and (4) cellulosic biofuel.

1.2.1

Renewable fuel is defined as fuel derived from biomass.

1.2.2

Advanced biofuel is defined as fuel derived from algae, animal

manure, corn cobs, grape marcs and wine lees, nut shells, husk

wastes and residues from forestry and forest-based industries, used

cooking oil, etc.

1.2.3

Biodiesel is defined as fuel derived from oils such as rapeseeds,

sunflowers, soybeans, palm oil and waste cooking oil, and used in

place of diesel fuel.

1.2.4

Cellulosic biofuel is defined as fuel derived from material

composed of lignin, cellulose, hemicellulose such as biomass

sourced from forests, woody energy crops, straw, strove, husks,

grasses and cover crops.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

355

2

The entity shall disclose the applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations used for

calculation.

Sourcing & Environmental Impacts of Feedstock Production

Topic Summary

The Biofuels industry uses a variety of plant-based feedstocks for production. Most

entities purchase feedstocks from agricultural producers and distributors. A growing

proportion of the world’s arable land now is occupied by biofuel crops. Unsustainable

cultivation practices can have negative environmental externalities, including

deforestation and biodiversity loss, soil degradation, and water pollution. These factors

may affect feedstock crop yields adversely over the short- and long-term. This, in turn,

may influence the price and availability of feedstocks for biofuels producers.

Consequently, vetting the sustainability of supply chains, such as through certifications

or engagement with suppliers, is an important consideration for biofuels producers.

Metrics

RR-BI-430a.1. Discussion of strategy to manage risks associated with

environmental impacts of feedstock production

1

The entity shall discuss its strategy to manage the environmental impacts and

regulatory risks associated with feedstock production, where risks may include:

1.1

Risks to feedstock supply and pricing created by climate change impacts

such as the increased likelihood of extreme weather events, decreased

availability of clean water resources, increased competition for arable

land, and decreased crop yields because of temperature increases.

1.2

Long-term risks to feedstock supply associated with suppliers’ impacts on

environmental health including those on biodiversity and soil health that

may be because of monoculture practices or fertiliser and pesticide use.

1.3

Constraints created by regulation such as compliance with sustainability

criteria in renewable fuel mandates; potential regulatory limits on the

types of land where feedstock can be grown; potential limits on what

qualifies as renewable biomass; potential for reduction or loss of public or

political support for biofuel mandates because of the environmental

impacts of feedstock production; and resistance to the use of genetically

modified organisms (GMOs).

2

The disclosure scope excludes risks associated with the lifecycle GHG emissions,

which are addressed in RR-BI-410a.1, respectively.

3

If the entity identifies the availability of clean water resources as a risk to

feedstock supply or pricing, it shall discuss the vulnerability to feedstock growing

regions with water stress and how it manages price variability risk because of

sourcing feedstock from these regions.

3.1

The entity should identify its known sources of feedstock from growing

regions with High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline Water

Stress using the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool,

Aqueduct.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

356

© IFRS Foundation

4

The entity shall describe how it manages risks or opportunities associated with

feedstock production, including constraints created by regulation, and limits on

availability and price.

4.1

Relevant strategies to discuss include sourcing from feedstock producers

that are third-party certified to environmental sustainability standards,

diversification of suppliers, using feedstock procurement criteria to choose

suppliers for varied feedstocks with fewer environmental impacts or

greater adaptability to the effects of environmental externalities (for

example, drought-tolerant or disease-resistant feedstocks), supplier audits,

sourcing from regions where the entity has greater control over feedstock

sources, and expenditures on research and development (R&D) for

alternative and substitute feedstocks that are less susceptible to

environmental externalities.

4.2

The entity should disclose the sustainability criteria it uses to assess its

feedstock suppliers.

RR-BI-430a.2. Percentage of biofuel production third-party certified to an

environmental sustainability standard

1

The entity shall calculate the percentage as the volume of biofuel produced that is

third-party certified to an environmental sustainability standard divided by the

total volume of biofuel produced.

2

Environmental sustainability standards include Bonsucro, the Council on

Sustainable Biomass Production (CSBP), International Sustainability & Carbon

Certification, Roundtable on Sustainable Biomaterials (RSB), and Roundtable on

Responsible Soy (RTRS), as well as other standards with equivalent criteria.

2.1

At a minimum, standards should include the following environmental

sustainability topics:

2.1.1

GHG and other air emissions, water consumption and quality, soil

health, fertiliser and pesticide use, land-use change, biodiversity

and waste management.

3

The entity should disclose the certification schemes to which its biofuel is

certified and the percentage of production certified to each scheme.

Management of the Legal & Regulatory Environment

Topic Summary

The Biofuels industry is dependent on government policies and regulations that create

market demand and incentivise supply with tax breaks and other support for feedstock

production. The Biofuels industry supports some regulations and policies related to

renewable fuel policy, production tax credits and feedstock production. While regulatory

support can result in positive short-term gains by supporting the biofuels market, the

potential long-term adverse environmental impacts from feedstock and biofuels

production may result in a reversal of beneficial policies, leading to a more uncertain

regulatory environment. Consequently, biofuels entities may benefit from developing

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

357

clear strategies for engaging regulators that are aligned with long-term sustainable

business outcomes and that account for environmental externalities.

Metrics

RR-BI-530a.1. Amount of subsidies received through government programmes

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of subsidies received through government

programmes during the reporting year. Subsidies include tax credits such as

blending and production tax credits, funding for projects such as research and

development, import tariffs, direct payments, capital grants, loans and loan

guarantees and any other monetary support received from government

departments or programmes.

2

Government programmes include those worldwide at all jurisdictional levels.

3

The entity may disclose the type of biofuel subsidies received and the amount of

each. Types of biofuel subsidies may include blending and production tax credits,

capital grants, direct payments, loans and loan guarantees, surcharges or tariffs

on competing products, and funding for projects such as research and

development.

4

The entity shall disclose the amount of subsidies as an aggregate amount that was

recognised during the reporting year, regardless of the accounting method (for

example, deferral method, flow-through method or other GAAP methods for

investment tax credits).

RR-BI-530a.2. Discussion of corporate positions related to government

regulations or policy proposals that address environmental and social factors

affecting the industry

1

The entity shall identify risks and opportunities it faces related to laws,

regulations or rulemaking, (hereafter referred to collectively as ‘legal and

regulatory environment’) related to environmental and social factors that may

have a significant financial impact.

1.1

The scope shall include existing, emerging and known future risks and

opportunities.

1.2

The scope shall include risks and opportunities that may exist

domestically and globally.

1.3

The regulatory environment related to material environmental and social

factors includes those related to non-greenhouse gas air emissions,

greenhouse gas emissions, water withdrawals and effluents, feedstock

sourcing, and process and employee safety.

2

Relevant risks may include increased compliance costs, policy reversal (for

example, changes to existing environmental regulations), loss of financial

incentives (for example, reduction or elimination of tax deductions), reputation

(for example, the entity’s stance and actions related to the legal and regulatory

environment), legal and regulatory environment misalignment with long-term

strategy, and misalignment with the expectations of customers, investors and

other stakeholders.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

358

© IFRS Foundation

3

Relevant opportunities may include improved financial conditions (for example,

through policies that incentivise biofuel manufacturing activities), improved

community relations (for example, the entity’s stance and actions related to the

legal and regulatory environment), and other benefits the entity realises from the

alignment of the legal and regulatory environment with long-term strategy.

4

The entity shall discuss its efforts to manage risks and opportunities associated

with each aspect of the legal and regulatory environment associated with the

topics included in this Standard that are relevant to the entity’s business and may

have a significant financial impact.

5

In addition to efforts to influence the legal and regulatory environment, the

entity shall discuss its overall strategy to manage identified risks and

opportunities associated with each aspect of the legal and regulatory

environment.

5.1

Any changes it has made or plans to make to its business structure or

model

5.2

The development of new technologies or services

5.3

Any changes made or plans to make to operational processes, control or

organisational structures

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

359

Volume 41—Forestry Management

Industry Description

Forestry Management industry entities own or manage natural and planted forestry lands

and timber tracts or operate non-retail tree nurseries and rubber plantations. The

industry conducts operations on lands that can be entity-owned or leased from public or

private landowners. Entities typically sell timber to wood products manufacturers, pulp

and paper producers, energy producers, and a variety of other customers. Although some

integrated entities also may operate sawmills, wood products facilities, or pulp and paper

facilities, sustainability issues arising from these activities are addressed in the Building

Products & Furnishings (CG-BP) and Pulp & Paper Products (RR-PP) industries.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Ecosystem

Services &

Impacts

Area of forestland certified to a third-

party forest management standard,

percentage certified to each

standard 67

Quantitative

Hectares,

Percentage

(%)

RR-FM-160a.1

Area of forestland with protected

conservation status

Quantitative

Hectares

RR-FM-160a.2

Area of forestland in endangered

species habitat

Quantitative

Hectares

RR-FM-160a.3

Description of approach to optimising

opportunities from ecosystem services

provided by forestlands

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RR-FM-160a.4

Climate

Change

Adaptation

Description of strategy to manage

opportunities for and risks to forest

management and timber production

presented by climate change

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RR-FM-450a.1

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Area of forestland owned, leased, and/or managed by

the entity

Quantitative

Hectares

RR-FM-000.A

Aggregate standing timber inventory 68

Quantitative

Cubic metres

(m³)

RR-FM-000.B

continued...

67

Note to RR-FM-160a.1 – The entity shall describe forestry management practices for non-

certified forestlands, and for any forest management certifications that were suspended or

terminated, the entity shall disclose the number, associated acreage, and stated reason for

suspension or termination.

68

Note to RR-FM-000.B – The entity may additionally note if it uses other units of measure to

define its standing timber inventory, and it shall disclose any conversion factors used.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

360

© IFRS Foundation

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Timber harvest volume 69

Quantitative

Cubic metres

(m³)

RR-FM-000.C

Ecosystem Services & Impacts

Topic Summary

Along with their timber output, forests provide valuable ecosystem services including

carbon sequestration, wildlife habitat, water purification and storage, soil formation, and

recreational opportunities. Meanwhile, in many regions, regulations related to water

quality and endangered species protection, as well as harvesting rights that are

contingent upon environmental preservation, may create operational risks for entities. As

such, protecting or enhancing ecosystem services within managed forestlands could

mitigate reputational, demand and operational risks related to the potential adverse

environmental impacts of forestry. Entities increasingly use third-party certification to

show sustainable forestry management practices that serve to enhance forest asset value

and productivity, as well as to meet rising consumer demand for sustainably produced

forest products.

Metrics

RR-FM-160a.1. Area of forestland certified to a third-party forest management

standard, percentage certified to each standard

1

The entity shall disclose its total forestland area, in acres, certified to a third-party

forest management standard, where:

1.1

The scope includes forestlands owned, leased or managed by the entity.

1.2

Third-party forest management standards certify entities harvest forests in

a sustainable manner based on environmental and social criteria including

legal compliance, land rights, community and worker relations,

environmental impact and biodiversity, forest management plans and

practices, land use, wildlife habitat conservation, and water conservation,

among others.

1.3

Third-party forest management certifications may include those promoted

by the following organisations (or the equivalent):

1.3.1

American Tree Farm System (ATFS)

1.3.2

Forest Stewardship Council (FSC)

1.3.3

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification (PEFC)

1.3.4

Forest certification systems endorsed by the PEFC

1.3.5

Sustainable Forest Initiative (SFI)

69

Note to RR-FM-000.C – The entity may additionally note if it uses other units of measure to

define its timber harvest volume, and it shall disclose any conversion factors used.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

361

2

If a forestland area is certified to more than one certification standard, the entity

shall not account for the acreage more than once when calculating the total

forestland area certified to a third-party forest management standard.

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of the total certified forestland certified to

each forest management standard (for example, FSC, SFI, PEFC and ATFS) and

show the associated certification(s) (for example, FSC Forest Management

Certification, SFI Forest Management Standard, PEFC Sustainable Forest

Management certification or ATFS Individual Third-Party certification).

3.1

The entity shall calculate the percentage of forestland certified to each

forest management standard as the number of acres third-party certified

to the respective standard divided by the total number of certified acres

owned, leased or managed by the entity.

4

The entity shall disclose the percentage of acres certified to more than one

certification scheme.

Note to RR-FM-160a.1

1

The entity shall provide a brief description of its forestry management practices

implemented for non-certified forestlands owned, leased or managed by the

entity.

2

The entity may discuss:

2.1

The topics and criteria addressed by the practices(s), such as: forest

productivity and health, protection from ecological and biodiversity

impacts, protection of water resources, noise impacts, discharges to water,

protection of special sites, plantation farming, harvesting techniques, use

of monocultures, use of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), chemical

usage, community involvement, indigenous communities, and aesthetics

and recreation, among others

2.2

How the entity enforces the sustainable forestry management plans in its

non-certified forestlands, including the type and frequency of inspections

2.3

The underlying references for its forestry management plan(s) for non-

certified forestlands, including the degree to which its forest management

practices are aligned with criteria outlined in third-party sustainable

forestry management standards and ASTM D7480, Guide for Evaluating the

Attributes of a Forest Management Plan; whether these references are codes,

guidelines, standards or regulations; and whether they were developed by

the entity, an industry, organisation, a third-party organisation (for

example, a non-governmental organisation), a governmental agency or

some combination of these groups

3

If policies and practices to ensure sustainable forest management vary

significantly by forestland, the entity shall describe variations for each non-

certified forestland and disclose the percentage of acres to which they were

applied.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

362

© IFRS Foundation

4

The entity shall disclose whether any forest management certifications were

involuntarily suspended or terminated during the reporting period (for failure to

meet the standard or resolve major non-conformities).

5

The entity shall disclose which certification(s) was suspended or terminated, the

total acreage of land for which certification was suspended or terminated, the

reason stated by the certification body or bodies for why the certification was

suspended or terminated, and any other explanatory information about the

suspension or termination.

6

The entity may discuss any relevant corrective actions taken in response to a

certification being suspended or terminated.

RR-FM-160a.2. Area of forestland with protected conservation status

1

The entity shall disclose the area of owned, leased or managed forestland (by

acreage) that has protected conservation status, where an area is considered to

have protected conservation status if it is located within:

1.1

Areas legally designated as protected by government regulation, including

national parks, national wildlife refuge sites, wilderness areas, state

forests, state parks and areas under conservation easement, as well as sites

categorised as such by NatureServe and State Natural Resource Agencies,

and agencies associated with the network of Natural Heritage or

Conservation Data Centres, or Natura 2000 sites.

1.1.1

These sites may be listed in the World Database of Protected Areas

(WDPA) and mapped on ProtectedPlanet.net.

2

The scope includes areas of conservation status actively managed by or for the

entity and excludes areas of conservation status exclusively set aside for

conservation and not actively managed.

2.1

The scope includes areas of conservation status that are government-

owned and managed by the entity.

3

The entity may disclose the percentage of the area of forestland with protected

conservation status certified to a third-party forest management standard.

4

The entity may discuss the likelihood of a change to the area of its owned, leased

or managed forestland that is considered to have protected conservation status.

5

The entity may separately identify forestland areas with additional ecological,

biodiversity or conservation designations, such as those listed by the A–Z Guide of

Areas of Biodiversity Importance prepared by the United Nations Environment

Programme’s World Conservation Monitoring Centre (UNEP-WCMC).

RR-FM-160a.3. Area of forestland in endangered species habitat

1

The entity shall disclose the area of owned, leased or managed forestland (by

acreage) located in endangered species habitat.

2

Forestlands are considered to be an endangered species habitat if a species that is

classified by applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations as endangered or

threatened inhabits the entity’s forestlands.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

363

3

The scope of disclosure includes forestlands owned, leased or managed by the

entity.

4

An endangered species is defined as any species that is in danger of extinction

throughout all or a significant portion of its range of habitat.

5

A threatened species is defined as any species that is likely to become an

endangered species within the foreseeable future throughout all or a significant

portion of its range.

6

Endangered species habitats include critical habitat areas where the entity owns,

leases or manages forestlands officially designated by applicable jurisdictional

laws or regulations providing endangered species lists in the regions where the

entity owns, leases or manages forestlands.

7

The entity may disclose the types of endangered or threatened species in its

forestlands.

8

The entity shall disclose whether any overlap exists between the areas identified

in RR-FM-160a.2 and RR-FM-160a.3.

9

The entity may provide discussion around forestlands located in endangered

species habitats, but which present low risk to biodiversity or ecosystem services.

10

The entity may discuss the likelihood of a change to the area of its owned, leased

or managed forestland considered to be an endangered species habitat.

10.1

Discussion may include:

10.1.1 Whether an endangered or threatened species habitat lies near, but

not currently in, the entity’s forestlands, and whether the habitat(s)

could overlap with the entity’s forestlands

10.1.2 Whether species in or near the entity’s forestlands are classified as

endangered or threatened in non-government regulatory lists, but

not currently by government regulatory lists, and whether these

species may be classified as endangered or threatened by a

regulatory endangered species list

10.1.3 Whether the current endangered or threatened species habitat in

the entity’s forestlands is expected to change or expand in the

future

10.2

The entity may disclose the likelihood of these changes occurring and the

area of its forestlands that could be affected.

RR-FM-160a.4. Description of approach to optimising opportunities from

ecosystem services provided by forestlands

1

The entity shall discuss how it optimises the opportunities created by the

ecosystem services that its forestlands provide, where:

1.1

Ecosystem services are defined by the Millennium Ecosystem Assessment

as the benefits obtained from ecosystems, which include: provisioning

services (goods or products obtained from ecosystems), such as food, fresh

water, timber and fibre; regulating services (benefits obtained from an

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

364

© IFRS Foundation

ecosystem’s control of natural processes), such as climate, erosion and

pollination; cultural services (nonmaterial benefits obtained from an

ecosystem), such as recreational and spiritual benefits; and supporting

services (services that maintain the other ecosystem services), such as

nutrient cycling, primary production and water cycling.

1.2

Opportunities from effective ecosystem services management may include

higher land value, increased productivity and timber yield, direct

payments for timber and non-timber forest products, and improved

relationships with stakeholders.

2

For ecosystems services for which the entity receives no direct payments, the

entity shall describe how it manages these ecosystem services. The discussion

shall include:

2.1

The type(s) of ecosystem service(s) the entity manages, where types of

ecosystem services may include: air quality, soil stabilisation and erosion

control, and cultural value

2.2

The entity’s management actions, including decisions about harvesting,

management of conservation areas or areas of high biodiversity, or

conserving forested watershed

3

For the ecosystem services for which the entity does receive direct payments, the

entity may disclose the amount the entity receives for non-timber ecosystem

goods and services and the type of compensation it receives, which may include:

3.1

Public payments to landowners (from the government)

3.2

Voluntary payments to landowners (from businesses, individuals and non-

governmental organisations)

3.3

Compliance-driven payments (payments made to comply with government

regulations)

4

The entity may disclose whether the revenue received from these non-timber or

timber ecosystem services may change in the future and the methods or models

used to develop these scenarios, including the use of global models or scientific

research provided by governmental and non-governmental organisations.

5

The entity may discuss how management of non-timber ecosystem services is

expected to affect tree growth and timber yield.

Climate Change Adaptation

Topic Summary

Global climate change may create long-term business uncertainty for some forestry

management entities. Variations in precipitation patterns and temperatures, more

frequent extreme weather events and forest fires, and an increased prevalence of tree

diseases and pests may impact timberlands adversely through increased mortality or

diminished productivity. Conversely, positively impacting forest productivity, climate

change also may facilitate forest productivity through increased atmospheric carbon

dioxide, a longer growing season, moderating temperatures in high latitudes, greater

precipitation, and expanded geographical ranges for some species. Considering such

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

365

variability, entities may benefit from identifying and understanding potential long-term

impacts of climate change on the productivity of forestlands and from adjusting forestry

management strategies to optimise the productivity of their forestland assets.

Metrics

RR-FM-450a.1. Description of strategy to manage opportunities for and risks to

forest management and timber production presented by climate change

1

The entity shall discuss the risks or opportunities presented by climate scenarios

to owned, leased or managed forestlands, including, if relevant, those presented

by:

1.1

Physical impacts which may include increased temperatures, changes in

growth rates, changes in seasonality, availability of water, pest migration,

increased frequency of fires and increased frequency of extreme weather

events

1.2

Existing and potential legislation and regulation related to climate change,

including those that limit emissions, tax emissions, set up cap-and-trade

systems, affect the demand for the entity’s products or otherwise affect

the entity

1.3

International accords relating to climate change

1.4

Indirect consequences of regulation or business trends, including legal,

technological or other developments related to climate change

1.5

Other political and social risks, such as increased harvesting restrictions,

or stakeholder perceptions or concerns (for example, those from local

communities, non-governmental organisations and regulatory agencies)

2

For each of the risks or opportunities identified, the entity shall provide:

2.1

A description of the risk or opportunity, including an explanation and

qualitative assessment of current and anticipated (long- and short-term)

significant risks or opportunities associated with climate change

2.1.1

Disclosure corresponds to CDSB Framework for reporting environmental

and social information (CDSB Framework) Requirement 03.

2.2

Strategic analysis of the long- and short-term impact climate change

actually and potentially has on the entity’s strategic objectives

2.2.1

Disclosure corresponds to CDSB Framework Requirements 02, 05

and 06.

2.3

The potential effect (direct or indirect) the risk or opportunity may have

on the entity’s business, and the projected magnitude of the effect

2.3.1

Where the entity has quantified the potential financial effects of

the risk or opportunity (disclosure corresponds to CDSB Framework

Requirements 03 and 06.)

2.4

The time frame in which the risk or opportunity is expected to manifest

2.4.1

Disclosure corresponds to CDSB Framework Requirement 03.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

366

© IFRS Foundation

2.5

The likelihood that the risk or opportunity will manifest

2.5.1

Disclosure corresponds to CDP Climate Change Questionnaire CC5.1

and CC6.1.

3

The entity shall discuss how potential climate-related risks or opportunities may

vary among the following, and how it prioritises the risks and opportunities

identified (disclosure corresponds to CDP Climate Change Questionnaire CC2.1c):

3.1

The regions where the entity owns, leases or manages forestlands

3.2

The entity’s products, services or markets

3.3

The types of tree species harvested by the entity

3.4

The entity’s plantation forestlands and its natural forestlands

4

The entity shall provide a discussion of the scenarios used to determine the risks

and opportunities presented by climate change, including:

4.1

The methods or models used to develop these scenarios, including the use

of global models or scientific research provided by governmental and non-

governmental organisations (for example, the Intergovernmental Panel on

Climate Change Climate Scenario Process)

5

The entity shall discuss its risk management procedures with respect to climate

change risks and opportunities, including:

5.1

How far into the future risks are considered

5.2

The frequency of monitoring

5.3

The entity’s alleviation strategies, which may include: use of insurance;

diversification of tree species; actions to strengthen the adaptive capacity

of forestlands; strategies to reduce the risk and intensity of pest, disease

and fire outbreaks; or plans to reduce risk and intensity of potential

damage

5.4

The entity’s adaptation strategies, which may include: improving

ecosystem management and biodiversity; monitoring changes; developing

tolerant tree varieties; and optimising the timing of planting and

harvesting

5.5

The costs associated with these actions

5.6

Disclosure corresponds to CDP Climate Change Questionnaire CC2.1.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

367

Volume 42—Fuel Cells & Industrial Batteries

Industry Description

Fuel Cells & Industrial Batteries industry entities manufacture fuel cells for energy

production and energy storage equipment such as batteries. Manufacturers in this

industry mainly sell products to entities for varied energy-generation and energy-storage

applications and intensities, from commercial business applications to large-scale energy

projects for utilities. Entities in the industry typically have global operations and sell

products to a global marketplace.

Note: This industry excludes fuel cells or batteries used in light automotive vehicle

applications. See the Auto Parts (TR-AP) industry for reporting this business segment.

This industry also excludes non-industrial batteries for personal consumer use, which are

classified under the Household & Personal Products (CG-HP) industry.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

RR-FC-130a.1

Product

Efficiency

Average storage capacity of batteries,

by product application and technology

type

Quantitative

Specific

energy

(Wh/kg)

RR-FC-410a.1

Average energy efficiency of fuel cells

as (1) electrical efficiency and

(2) thermal efficiency, by product

application and technology type

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

RR-FC-410a.2

Average battery efficiency as coulombic

efficiency, by product application and

technology type

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

RR-FC-410a.3

Average operating lifetime of fuel cells,

by product application and technology

type

Quantitative

Hours (h)

RR-FC-410a.4

Average operating lifetime of batteries,

by product application and technology

type

Quantitative

Number of

cycles

RR-FC-410a.5

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of units sold

Quantitative

Number

RR-FC-000.A

Total storage capacity of batteries sold

Quantitative

Megawatt-

hours (MWh)

RR-FC-000.B

Total energy production capacity of fuel cells sold

Quantitative

Megawatt-

hours (MWh)

RR-FC-000.C

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

368

© IFRS Foundation

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Manufacturing in the Fuel Cells & Industrial Batteries industry requires energy to power

machines and cooling, ventilation, lighting and product-testing systems. Purchased

electricity is a major share of the energy sources used in the industry and accounts for a

notable proportion of the total cost of materials and value added. Various sustainability

factors are increasing the cost of conventional electricity while making alternative

sources cost-competitive. Energy efficiency efforts may have a significant positive impact

on operational efficiency and profitability, especially because many entities operate on

relatively low or negative margins. By improving manufacturing process efficiency and

exploring alternative energy sources, fuel cell and industrial battery entities may reduce

both their indirect environmental impacts and their operating expenses.

Metrics

RR-FC-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

369

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Product Efficiency

Topic Summary

Both customer demand and regulatory requirements are driving innovation in energy-

efficient products with lower environmental impacts and lower total cost of ownership.

Therefore, research and development in the Fuel Cells & Industrial Batteries industry

that drive energy and thermal efficiency and enhance storage capacities may lower

barriers to adoption. Advances in battery technology to increase storage capabilities and

improve charging efficiencies, while reducing costs for customers, are critical for the

integration of renewable energy technologies into the grid. Pressured by stricter

environmental regulations, high energy costs and customer preferences, fuel cell and

industrial battery manufacturers that improve efficiency in the use phase may increase

revenue and market share.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

370

© IFRS Foundation

Metrics

RR-FC-410a.1. Average storage capacity of batteries, by product application and

technology type

1

The entity shall disclose the average storage capacity of batteries by product

application and technology type, weighted by unit sales volume per product

application and technology type.

1.1

Storage capacity shall be measured as the specific energy, or gravimetric

energy density, of batteries, and is calculated as the ratio of nominal

energy in watt-hours to the mass of the product in kilogrammes: watt-

hours / kilogrammes (Wh/kg).

2

The entity shall measure and disclose performance in accordance with the

applicable product application or technology type standard(s), and it shall disclose

the standard(s) used for performance measurement.

2.1

Applicable standard(s) include SAE J240—Automotive storage batteries and

SAE J2185—Heavy-duty storage batteries.

3

The entity shall disclose performance by these application types, if applicable:

portable, motive, stationary and ‘all other’, each further categorised by these

technology types, if applicable: lead-based, nickel-based, lithium-based, sodium-

based and all other types.

3.1

The entity may include additional categories of application types or

technology types if appropriate, including categories for new products

with low sales volumes, but strategic importance in terms of product

efficiency or other attributes.

RR-FC-410a.2. Average energy efficiency of fuel cells as (1) electrical efficiency

and (2) thermal efficiency, by product application and technology type

1

The entity shall disclose the average energy efficiency of fuel cells as (1) electrical

efficiency and (2) thermal efficiency, weighted by unit sales volume per product

application and technology type.

1.1

Electrical efficiency is calculated as net electricity produced divided by

total fuel energy input.

1.2

Thermal efficiency is calculated as net useful power output divided by

total fuel energy input.

1.3

The entity shall use lower heating values (LHV) in the calculation of

electrical efficiency and thermal efficiency, and it shall disclose the

heating values used.

2

The entity shall measure and disclose electrical and thermal efficiency in

accordance with standard(s) applicable to the product application or technology

type.

2.1

Applicable standard(s) may include: IEC 62282-3-200—Stationary fuel cell

power systems and SAE J2615—Testing Performance of Fuel Cell Systems

for Automotive Applications.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

371

2.2

The entity shall disclose the standard(s) used for energy efficiency

measurements.

3

The entity shall disclose electrical and thermal efficiency by these application

types, if applicable: portable, motive, stationary and ‘all other’, each further

categorised by these technology types, if applicable: direct methanol (DMFC),

polymer electrolyte (PEM), alkaline (AFC), phosphoric acid (PAFC), molten

carbonate (MCFC), solid oxide fuel cell (SOFC) and all other types.

3.1

The entity may include additional categories of application types or

technology types if appropriate, including categories for new products

with low sales volumes, but strategic importance in terms of product

efficiency or other attributes.

4

The entity may disclose any other fuel cell outputs that have economic value (for

example, hydrogen), including an appropriate measurement of sales-weighted

average value, by product application and technology type.

RR-FC-410a.3. Average battery efficiency as coulombic efficiency, by product

application and technology type

1

The entity shall disclose the average energy efficiency of batteries as coulombic

efficiency, weighted by unit sales volume per product application and technology

type.

1.1

Coulombic efficiency is calculated as energy removed from a battery

during discharge divided by the energy used during charging to restore the

original capacity.

2

The entity shall measure and disclose coulombic efficiency in accordance with

standard(s) applicable to the product application or technology type.

2.1

Applicable standard(s) include SAE J240—Automotive storage batteries and

SAE J2185—Heavy-duty storage batteries.

3

The entity shall disclose coulombic efficiency by these application types, if

applicable: portable, motive, stationary and ‘all other’, each further categorised by

these technology types, if applicable: lead-based, nickel-based, lithium-based,

sodium-based and all other types.

3.1

The entity may include additional categories of application types or

technology types if appropriate, including categories for new products

with low sales volumes, but strategic importance in terms of product

efficiency or other attributes.

RR-FC-410a.4. Average operating lifetime of fuel cells, by product application and

technology type

1

The entity shall disclose the average operating lifetime of fuel cells, weighted by

unit sales volume per product application and technology type.

1.1

Operating lifetime of fuel cells is calculated as operating hours until 20%

net power degradation occurs.

2

The entity shall measure and disclose operating lifetime in accordance with

standard(s) applicable to the product application or technology type.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

372

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

Applicable standard(s) may include IEC 62282-3-200—Stationary fuel cell

power systems and SAE J2615—Testing Performance of Fuel Cell Systems

for Automotive Applications.

3

The entity shall disclose operating lifetime by these application types, if

applicable: portable, motive, stationary and ‘all other’, each further categorised by

these technology types, if applicable: direct methanol (DMFC), polymer electrolyte

(PEM), alkaline (AFC), phosphoric acid (PAFC), molten carbonate (MCFC), solid

oxide fuel cell (SOFC) and all other types.

3.1

The entity may include additional categories of application types or

technology types, if appropriate, including categories for new products

with low sales volumes, but strategic importance in terms of product

efficiency or other attributes.

RR-FC-410a.5. Average operating lifetime of batteries, by product application and

technology type

1

The entity shall disclose the average operating lifetime of batteries, weighted by

unit sales volume per product application and technology type.

1.1

The operating lifetime of batteries is calculated as the number of times the

battery can be fully charged and discharged, or ‘cycles’, until 20% capacity

degradation occurs.

2

The entity shall measure and disclose operating lifetime in accordance with

standard(s) applicable to the product application or technology type.

2.1

Applicable standard(s) include SAE J240—Automotive storage batteries and

SAE J2185—Heavy-duty storage batteries.

3

The entity shall disclose performance by these application types, if applicable:

portable, motive, stationary and ‘all other’, each further categorised by these

technology types, if applicable: lead-based, nickel-based, lithium-based, sodium-

based and all other types.

3.1

The entity may include additional categories of application types or

technology types if appropriate, including categories for new products

with low sales volumes, but strategic importance in terms of product

efficiency or other attributes.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

373

Volume 43—Pulp & Paper Products

Industry Description

Pulp & Paper Products industry entities manufacture a range of wood pulp and paper

products, including pulp fibre, paper packaging and sanitary paper, office paper,

newsprint, and paper for industrial applications. Entities in the industry typically

function as business-to-business entities and may have operations in multiple countries.

Although some integrated entities own or manage timber tracts and are engaged in forest

management, sustainability issues arising from these activities are addressed in the

Forestry Management (RR-FM) industry.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

RR-PP-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RR-PP-110a.2

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity,

(3) percentage from biomass,

(4) percentage from other renewable

energy and (5) total self-generated

energy 70

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

RR-PP-130a.1

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

RR-PP-140a.1

Description of water management risks

and discussion of strategies and

practices to mitigate those risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RR-PP-140a.2

Supply Chain

Management

Percentage of wood fibre sourced from

(1) third-party certified forestlands and

percentage to each standard and (2)

meeting other fibre sourcing standards

and percentage to each standard 71

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by weight

RR-PP-430a.1

Amount of recycled and recovered fibre

procured 72

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

RR-PP-430a.2

70

Note to RR-PP-130a.1 – The entity shall discuss risks and uncertainties associated with the use of

biomass for energy.

71

Note to RR-PP-430a.1 – The entity shall discuss due diligence practices for fibre that is not from

certified forestlands or certified to other fibre sourcing standards.

72

Note to RR-PP-430a.2 – The entity shall discuss its strategy to incorporate environmental

lifecycle analyses into decisions to source recycled and recovered fibre versus virgin fibre.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

374

© IFRS Foundation

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Pulp production

Quantitative

Air-dried

metric tons (t)

RR-PP-000.A

Paper production

Quantitative

Air-dried

metric tons (t)

RR-PP-000.B

Total wood fibre sourced 73

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

RR-PP-000.C

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

The manufacturing of pulp and paper products generates direct greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions associated with the combustion of fossil fuels and biomass in stationary and

mobile engines, cogeneration boilers, and other processing equipment. Entities in this

industry also typically use significant amounts of carbon-neutral biomass for their energy

needs, the use of which may reduce the costs associated with purchasing fossil fuels, as

well as mitigate regulatory risk associated with carbon emissions. Emissions associated

with fossil fuel sources may add regulatory compliance costs, depending on the

magnitude of emissions and the prevailing emissions regulations. Entities that cost-

effectively manage GHG emissions through greater energy efficiency, alternative fuels

use or manufacturing process improvements may benefit from improved operating

efficiency and reduced regulatory compliance costs.

Metrics

RR-PP-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

73

Note to RR-PP-000.C – The scope of wood-fibre-based raw materials includes all inputs that are

processed to be sold as a finished good, including recycled raw materials, virgin raw materials,

and goods that will be consumed directly in the production process and excluding biomass for

energy use.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

375

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as

industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:

2.1.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.1.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.1.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.1.4

ISO 14064-1

2.1.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.1.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.2

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational

boundary’, of the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social

information.

3

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

4

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

5

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

376

© IFRS Foundation

RR-PP-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting

and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,

published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business

Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

377

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Pulp and paper products manufacturing is energy-intensive. In most facilities, entities

generate energy primarily from the combustion of biomass and fossil fuels, although

purchased electricity also may be used in some facilities. Decisions regarding on-site

electricity generation versus sourcing it from the grid, as well as the use of biomass and

other renewable energy, may create trade-offs related to the energy supply’s cost and

reliability for operations and the extent of the regulatory risk from Scope 1 or other air

emissions. The way an entity manages energy efficiency, its reliance on varied types of

energy and the associated sustainability risks, and its access to alternative energy sources,

may mitigate the effects of energy cost variability.

Metrics

RR-PP-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity,

(3) percentage from biomass, (4) percentage from other renewable energy and

(5) total self-generated energy

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy consumed as an aggregate

figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from sources external to the entity and energy

produced by the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel use,

purchased electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy all are

included within the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy consumed that was supplied

from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy consumed that was supplied

by biomass.

3.1

The percentage shall be calculated as biomass energy consumption divided

by total energy consumption.

4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from biomass

sources is limited to:

4.1

Energy from biomass sources that meets at least one of the following

criteria:

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

378

© IFRS Foundation

4.1.1

Certification to a third-party standard (for example, Forest

Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative, Programme for

the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree Farm

System)

4.1.2

Classification as an ‘eligible renewable’ according to the Green-e

Energy National Standard Version 2.5 (2014)

4.1.3

Eligibility for a jurisdictional Renewable Portfolio Standard

5

The entity shall disclose (4) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy, excluding biomass energy.

5.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

5.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

5.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

5.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

5.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

5.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

6

The entity shall disclose (5) the amount of energy self-generated by the entity as

an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

6.1

The entity may disclose the amount of self-generated energy sold to an

electric utility or end-use customer.

6.2

The entity may disclose the amount of self-generated energy that was

renewable energy, where renewable energy is defined above.

7

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

379

Note to RR-PP-130a.1

1

The entity shall describe risks and uncertainties associated with the use of

biomass as an energy source, and it shall describe how it manages those risks.

2

Risks and uncertainties associated with the use of biomass as an energy source

may include:

2.1

Risks from air emissions (such as oxides of nitrogen and sulphur),

including costs to comply with emissions restrictions and reputational

damage resulting from violations.

2.2

Regulatory risks, including financial effects associated with compliance

with potential biogenic carbon dioxide regulations, or reputational

impacts associated with biomass failing to meet the definition of eligible

renewable energy in a jurisdictional Renewable Portfolio Standard.

2.3

Sourcing risks, including reputational risks associated with a lack of

transparency

about

whether

purchased

biomass

was

sustainably

harvested.

Water Management

Topic Summary

Pulp and paper products manufacturing is typically water-intensive in materials

processing, process cooling and steam generation at on-site energy plants. Entities

require ample, stable water supplies and may produce large volumes of wastewater, the

majority of which is treated and returned to the environment. Process water typically

contains dissolved organic compounds and other solids, underscoring the importance of

water treatment. In addition to water effluents, water availability is an important

consideration because water scarcity may result in higher supply costs, supply

disruptions or tension with local water users. Entities may adopt various strategies to

address water supply and treatment issues, such as cost-effectively enhancing the

recycling of process water, improving production techniques to lower water intensity,

and ensuring compliance with water-effluent regulations.

Metrics

RR-PP-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

380

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

RR-PP-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of

strategies and practices to mitigate those risks

1

The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water

withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.

1.1

Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include

risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:

1.1.1

Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed

regions,

drought,

concerns

of

aquatic

impingement

or

entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from

the impact of climate change

1.1.2

Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water

costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water

withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-

governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct

competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for

example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to

withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s

ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

381

1.2

Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the

ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory

compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to

maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,

reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,

stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for

example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations

and regulatory agencies).

2

The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:

2.1

How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water

(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,

rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or

other entities; and

2.2

How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,

groundwater or wastewater utilities.

3

The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may

have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to

manifest.

3.1

Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity

of operations and reputation.

4

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate

water management risks, which include:

4.1

The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to

various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational

processes.

4.2

Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis

of performance against those goals or targets.

4.2.1

Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water

withdrawals,

reducing

water

consumption,

reducing

water

discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality

of water discharges and regulatory compliance.

4.3

The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or

targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4.4

Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting

period.

5

For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:

5.1

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

382

© IFRS Foundation

5.2

The time lines for the water management activities, including the start

year, the target year and the base year.

5.3

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:

5.3.1

Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop

systems;

5.3.2

Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to

require less water;

5.3.3

Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the

reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;

5.3.4

Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife

Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint

Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and

opportunities; and

5.3.5

Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or

other organisations

5.4

The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which

the base year is the first year against which water management targets are

evaluated towards the achievement of the target.

6

The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any

additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs

in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the

entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.

Supply Chain Management

Topic Summary

Pulp and paper products entities source wood and wood fibre from forestry management

entities, paper fibre recyclers and forests that the entities themselves manage. Supply

chain risks include decreased productivity of forestlands because of management

practices or climate change, regulations addressing sustainable forest management, and

reputational effects. To mitigate such risks and satisfy growing customer demand for

sustainably sourced fibre and paper products, manufacturers implement forest

certification and fibre chain-of-custody standards which verify that virgin and recycled

fibre originate from sustainably managed forests. In addition, pulp and paper

manufacturers may face trade-offs from the use of recovered fibre. Products with

recycled content are increasingly in demand, providing a possible avenue for product

differentiation, while using recycled fibre can minimise the need for virgin fibre.

Conversely, manufacturing products with a greater recycled content may increase waste

generation and energy consumption, while recycled fibre can be costlier, given

demand–supply gaps. Therefore, entities may benefit by optimising recycled fibre use to

balance its environmental and economic trade-offs.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

383

Metrics

RR-PP-430a.1. Percentage of wood fibre sourced from (1) third-party certified

forestlands and percentage to each standard and (2) meeting other fibre sourcing

standards and percentage to each standard

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of total wood-fibre-based materials

sourced from forestlands certified to forest management standards, where:

1.1

Third-party forest management standards are those certifying forests are

harvested in a sustainable manner and ensure adherence to environmental

and social criteria including legal compliance, land rights, community and

worker

relations,

environmental

impact

and

biodiversity,

forest

management plans and practices, land use, wildlife habitat conservation,

and water conservation, among others.

1.2

Third-party forest management certifications may include those promoted

by the following organisations (or the equivalent):

1.2.1

American Tree Farm System (ATFS) (ATFS Certification)

1.2.2

Forest Stewardship Council (FSC) (FSC Forest Management and

Chain of Custody certifications)

1.2.3

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification (PEFC)

(PEFC Chain of Custody certifications)

1.2.4

Forest certification systems endorsed by the PEFC

1.2.5

Sustainable Forest Initiative (SFI) (SFI Forest Management and

Chain of Custody certifications)

1.3

The scope of wood-fibre-based materials includes all inputs processed to be

sold as a finished good, including recycled raw materials, virgin raw

materials, and goods consumed directly in the production process and

excluding biomass for energy.

2

The percentage of wood-fibre-based materials from third-party certified

forestlands shall be calculated as the total weight (in air dried metric tons) of the

entity’s wood-fibre-based materials sourced from third-party certified forestlands

divided by the total weight (in air dried metric tons) of wood-fibre-based materials

sourced.

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of the total wood-fibre-based materials

from third-party certified forestlands certified to each standard (for example, FSC

Chain of Custody, PEFC Chain of Custody and SFI Chain of Custody).

3.1

The entity shall calculate the percentage of wood-fibre-based materials

certified to each standard as the amount of wood-fibre-based materials

third-party certified to the respective standard divided by the total amount

of wood fibre sourced by the entity.

3.2

If wood-fibre is certified to multiple third-party certifications, the entity

shall include the amount of such fibre in its calculations for each relevant

certification.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

384

© IFRS Foundation

4

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its total wood-fibre-based materials

sourced from non-third-party certified forestlands but meets other fibre sourcing

standards, including:

4.1

Responsible fibre sourcing standards (for example, SFI Fibre Sourcing

Standard)

4.2

Controlled

wood

standards

(for

example,

FSC

Controlled

Wood

Certification and PEFC Controlled Wood)

4.3

Recycled fibre standards that include post- and pre-consumer reclaimed

material (for example, PEFC Controlled Sources, FSC Recycled Label and

SFI Recycled Label)

4.4

Any other due diligence standards that cover sourcing requirements for

fibre from non-certified forestlands

5

For fibre from non-certified forestlands that meets multiple fibre sourcing

standards, the entity shall not account for the weight more than once when

calculating the total percentage of fibre from non-certified forestlands that meets

other fibre sourcing standards.

6

The entity shall disclose the percentage of wood fibre that meets each sourcing

standard (for example, FSC Controlled Wood, SFI Fibre Sourcing Standard and

PEFC Controlled Sources).

6.1

If wood fibre meets multiple sourcing standards, the entity shall include

the amount of such fibre in its calculations for each relevant sourcing

standard.

Note to RR-PP-430a.1

1

The entity shall discuss its due diligence practices for fibre that is not from

certified forestlands or certified to other fibre sourcing standards and its policies

to verify the forestry management and harvesting practices of suppliers, which

may include codes of conduct, audits or contracts, among others.

2

The entity shall disclose how it verifies that its non-certified fibre includes criteria

for the following:

2.1

Wood legality

2.2

Wood sourced from areas of protected conservation status or high

biodiversity value

2.3

Logging in or near areas of endangered species habitat

2.4

Logging in or near areas of indigenous peoples’ land

2.5

The forestry management and harvesting practices of suppliers, including

reviews of environmental impact assessments or forestry management

plans

2.6

The use of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), pesticides or other

chemicals in forests

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

385

2.7

Criteria outlined in the definition of SFI ‘controversial sources’, the

definition of FSC ‘controlled wood’, or the equivalent

3

The entity also may disclose the sources of its wood fibre (for example, from

corporate, private or federally owned forestlands and whether fibre is grown

domestically or internationally) and the potential risks associated with procuring

fibre from these sources.

RR-PP-430a.2. Amount of recycled and recovered fibre procured

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of recycled and recovered fibre procured in

metric tons from suppliers as well as recycled and recovered fibre obtained

directly through collection programmes.

2

Recycled content is defined, consistent with definitions in ISO 14021:1999,

‘Environmental labels and declarations—Self-declared environmental claims (Type

II environmental labelling)’, as the portion, by mass, of recycled or recovered

material in a product or packaging, where only pre-consumer and post-consumer

materials shall be considered as recycled content, and where:

2.1

Recycled material is defined as material reprocessed from recovered (or

reclaimed) material by means of a manufacturing process and made into a

final product or a component for incorporation into a product.

2.2

Recovered material is defined as material that would have otherwise been

discarded as waste or used for energy recovery, but it has instead been

collected and recovered (or reclaimed) as a material input, in lieu of new

primary material, for a recycling or manufacturing process.

2.3

Pre-consumer material is defined as material diverted from the waste

stream during a manufacturing process. Excluded is the reuse of materials

such as rework, regrind or scrap generated in a process and capable of

being reclaimed within the same process that generated them.

2.4

Post-consumer material is defined as material generated by households or

by commercial, industrial and institutional facilities in their role as end-

users of a product that can no longer be used for its intended purpose.

This includes returns of material from the distribution chain.

2.5

Fibre shall be considered recycled or recovered if it meets the SFI

definition of recycled content, the FSC definition of reclaimed material, or

the PEFC definition of recycled wood and fibres.

Note to RR-PP-430a.2

1

The entity shall discuss how it incorporates environmental lifecycle analyses into

decisions to source recycled and recovered fibre versus virgin fibre.

1.1

An environmental lifecycle trade-off is defined as an environmental

benefit or consequence of choosing to source one type of fibre over

another.

1.1.1

Environmental lifecycle benefits from using recycled and recovered

fibre may include reducing the need for deforestation, reducing

GHG emissions from paper in landfills and reducing landfill waste.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

386

© IFRS Foundation

1.1.2

Environmental lifecycle consequences of using recycled and

recovered fibre can include increased resource consumption and

generation of air emissions during the transportation and

processing of fibre.

2

The entity shall discuss how lifecycle trade-off assessments are incorporated into

its fibre sourcing decisions, including how the following risks and opportunities

are managed:

2.1

Costs of recycled and recovered materials

2.2

Constraints related to accessing the necessary supply of recycled and

recovered fibre

2.3

Recycling infrastructure needed by the entity or external paper collection

facilities

2.4

Consumer behaviour to improve recovery of paper for recycling

2.5

Virgin wood fibre sourcing risks

2.6

Improving paper recovery rates

2.7

Regulation related to consumer recycling or minimum recycled content

usage

2.8

Quality of fibre needed for products and the intended use of fibre for

product segments

2.9

Product innovation opportunities

2.10

Increased revenue and reputational benefits related to products with

recycled or recovered content

3

The entity may disclose a breakdown of its recycled and recovered fibre use by

product segment.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

387

Volume 44—Solar Technology & Project Developers

Industry Description

Solar Technology & Project Developers industry entities manufacture solar energy

equipment, including solar photovoltaic (PV) modules, polysilicon feedstock, solar

thermal electricity-generation systems, solar inverters and other related components.

Entities also may develop, build and manage solar energy projects and offer financing or

maintenance services to customers. The industry uses two primary technologies: PV and

concentrated solar power (CSP). Within solar PV, two main technologies exist: crystalline

silicon-based solar and thin-film solar, which includes panels made using copper indium

gallium selenide and cadmium telluride. The primary markets for solar panels are

residential, non-residential (commercial and industrial) and utility-scale projects. Entities

in the industry operate globally.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

in

Manufacturing

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

RR-ST-130a.1

Water

Management

in

Manufacturing

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

RR-ST-140a.1

Description of water management risks

and discussion of strategies and

practices to mitigate those risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RR-ST-140a.2

Management

of Energy

Infrastructure

Integration &

Related

Regulations

Description of risks associated with

integration of solar energy into existing

energy infrastructure and discussion of

efforts to manage those risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RR-ST-410a.1

Description of risks and opportunities

associated with energy policy and its

effect on the integration of solar energy

into existing energy infrastructure

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RR-ST-410a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Total capacity of photovoltaic (PV) solar modules

produced

Quantitative

Megawatts

(MW)

RR-ST-000.A

continued...

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

388

© IFRS Foundation

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Total capacity of completed solar energy systems 74

Quantitative

Megawatts

(MW)

RR-ST-000.B

Total project development assets 75

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

RR-ST-000.C

Energy Management in Manufacturing

Topic Summary

Solar panel manufacturing typically uses electrical energy purchased from the grid.

Energy can account for a considerable share of the total cost of production. Considering

rising energy costs and regulatory uncertainty surrounding the future of fossil-based

energy, entities that diversify their energy sources may manage the associated risks and

maintain a reliable energy supply more effectively. Entities that minimise energy use

through effective energy management may reduce costs and gain a competitive

advantage through operational efficiency and competitive pricing of products.

Competitively priced products are particularly important given the intense price

competition within the solar technology industry.

Metrics

RR-ST-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

74

Note to RR-ST-000.B – Solar energy systems are defined as any system that converts sunlight into

electrical energy, including photovoltaic (PV) systems and solar thermal electric systems.

Completed systems are defined by the entity, consistent with its existing public disclosure of

completed systems.

75

Note to RR-ST-000.C – Project development assets are defined by the entity, consistent with its

existing public disclosure of project development assets, regardless of terminology used by the

entity (e.g., “Project assets,” “Project assets—plants and land,” “Solar Energy Systems Held for

Development and Sale,” etc.). At a minimum, project development assets include assets that are

associated with solar energy systems that are under development or fully developed, owned by

the entity, and held for sale or intended to be sold to a third party prior to the execution of a

definitive sales agreement, and assets that consist primarily of capitalised costs incurred in

connection with the development of solar energy systems.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

389

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

390

© IFRS Foundation

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Water Management in Manufacturing

Topic Summary

Solar photovoltaic panel manufacturing can be water-intensive, and ultra-pure water is a

critical input in some processes. The manufacturing process also may generate

wastewater, which must be treated before disposal or reuse, and therefore may result in

incremental operating costs and capital expenditures. Furthermore, depending on the

location, solar equipment manufacturing facilities may face water scarcity and related

cost increases or operational disruptions. Water resource use may generate tension with

local water users and associated risks, potentially disrupting manufacturing operations

and adversely affecting brand value. To mitigate water supply and treatment risks,

entities may adopt various strategies such as recycling process water, improving

production techniques to lower water intensity, and improving water treatment systems.

Metrics

RR-ST-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic meters, that

was withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes, and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities, or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic meters, that

was consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

391

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea.

4

The entity shall analyze all of its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80 percent) or

Extremely High (>80 percent) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World

Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose its water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose its water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

RR-ST-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of

strategies and practices to mitigate those risks

1

The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water

withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.

1.1

Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include

risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:

1.1.1

Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed

regions,

drought,

concerns

of

aquatic

impingement

or

entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from

the impact of climate change

1.1.2

Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water

costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water

withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-

governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct

competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for

example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to

withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s

ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits

1.2

Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the

ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory

compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to

maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,

reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,

stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for

example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations

and regulatory agencies).

2

The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:

2.1

How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water

(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,

rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or

other entities; and

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

392

© IFRS Foundation

2.2

How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,

groundwater or wastewater utilities.

3

The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may

have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to

manifest.

3.1

Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity

of operations and reputation.

4

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate

water management risks, which include:

4.1

The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to

various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational

processes.

4.2

Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis

of performance against those goals or targets.

4.2.1

Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water

withdrawals,

reducing

water

consumption,

reducing

water

discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality

of water discharges and regulatory compliance.

4.3

The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or

targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4.4

Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting

period.

5

For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:

5.1

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target.

5.2

The time lines for the water management activities, including the start

year, the target year and the base year.

5.3

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:

5.3.1

Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop

systems;

5.3.2

Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to

require less water;

5.3.3

Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the

reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;

5.3.4

Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife

Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint

Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and

opportunities; and

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

393

5.3.5

Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or

other organisations

5.4

The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which

the base year is the first year against which water management targets are

evaluated towards the achievement of the target.

6

The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any

additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs

in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the

entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.

Management of Energy Infrastructure Integration & Related

Regulations

Topic Summary

Entities in the industry have faced challenges in establishing solar energy as a cost-

competitive means of energy production and GHG reduction, and they have encountered

difficulty in capturing a greater market share of global energy generation. To promote

greater adoption of solar, the industry may benefit by preventing systemic disruptions to

the existing energy infrastructure and essential energy services. Entities are innovating to

overcome the technical challenges of increasing solar integration with the grid. They also

are engaging regulatory agencies and policymakers to reduce regulatory barriers to solar

energy adoption, many of which are emerging because of concerns regarding increasing

overall grid electricity costs and grid disruptions. Solar entities are investing in

innovative technologies to reduce hardware and installation costs, and they are pursuing

business-model innovation to reduce the cost of capital and facilitate the purchase of

solar energy systems. Solar technology entities may improve their competitiveness

through deploying one or more of these strategies successfully to ensure their ability to

scale over the long term.

Metrics

RR-ST-410a.1. Description of risks associated with integration of solar energy into

existing energy infrastructure and discussion of efforts to manage those risks

1

The entity shall describe risks, challenges and barriers surrounding the

integration of solar energy into the existing energy infrastructure in terms of its

products and services.

1.1

Relevant information to provide may include:

1.1.1

Technological barriers to increased integration of solar energy,

such as limited transmission network connectivity, lack of access

to

high-capacity

transmission

networks,

variability

in

interconnection

standards,

and

inverter

interconnection

requirements

1.1.2

Operational barriers to increased integration of solar energy, such

as curtailment and challenges associated with the variable nature

of solar energy

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

394

© IFRS Foundation

1.1.3

Customer

motivations

for

seeking

increased

solar

energy

integration, such as economic advantages, regulatory compliance,

risk mitigation, and public perception or reputational risk

2

The entity shall discuss its strategy and approach to design, development and

sales to integrate solar energy into the existing energy infrastructure.

2.1

Relevant strategies and approaches may include:

2.1.1

Technical product design

2.1.2

New product or product components development (for example,

smart inverters)

2.1.3

Technical innovation to reduce the cost of solar energy modules or

systems

2.1.4

Third-party partnerships and product integrations

2.1.5

Project design (for example, project siting in regions with reduced

curtailment risk)

2.1.6

Project risk transfer (for example, power purchase agreements

(PPAs) with curtailment caps)

2.1.7

Marketing and sales (for example, focus on regions or customer

segments with less grid integration risk)

2.1.8

Incorporating energy storage technology or ‘smart grid’ technology

into

solar

energy

systems,

whether

through

proprietary

technological development or collaboration with third parties

2.1.9

Products designed to operate ‘off-grid’ or as part of ‘micro-grids’

2.1.10 Innovation that decreases solar energy’s levelised cost of energy

(LCOE) through the reduction in ‘soft costs’, including financing,

leasing, customer acquisition and development costs

2.1.11 Innovation that increases the total addressable solar energy market

2.2

Relevant information to provide includes:

2.2.1

Whether the entity pursues more than one approach

2.2.2

Whether the entity’s approach varies by market

2.2.3

The intensity of R&D requirements for the entity’s approach and

strategy

2.2.4

The level of competition relative to the entity’s approach and

strategy

2.2.5

How the entity evaluates the success of its approach

3

The scope of disclosure shall include all the entity’s solar energy-related products,

product components, projects, project development efforts and services, as well as

the associated marketing and sales strategies, in the markets in which the entity

operates.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

395

4

The entity may describe how energy infrastructure influences the establishment

of sales targets, strategies for specific product categories, technologies or

marketing practices in specific regions, research and development (R&D)

objectives, and partnerships.

RR-ST-410a.2. Description of risks and opportunities associated with energy

policy and its effect on the integration of solar energy into existing energy

infrastructure

1

The entity shall discuss the risks and opportunities associated with energy policy

and the effect energy policy has on solar energy integration into existing energy

infrastructure, in which:

1.1

Relevant risks and opportunities may include:

1.1.1

Direct or indirect government subsidization of solar energy

1.1.2

International trade policy disputes and agreements

1.1.3

Public policies that set out minimum requirements for renewable

energy generation (for example, renewable portfolio standards)

1.1.4

Public policies that affect the monetisation of solar energy

generation, which may include net metering, time-of-use rates,

feed-in tariffs, utility fixed fees and renewable energy priority

dispatch

1.1.5

Public policies that affect the financing and tax structure of solar

energy, which may include investment tax credits, property-

assessed clean energy, loan guarantees and depreciation schedules

1.1.6

Public policies pertaining to any external social costs created by

distributed solar energy generation

1.1.7

Policies pertaining to electricity transmission, which may include

regional transmission planning, interconnected transmission

networks,

interconnection

standards

and

high-capacity

transmission networks

1.1.8

Replacements to ageing energy generation and transmission

infrastructure

2

The entity shall identify the risks and opportunities related to legislation,

regulation, rule-making and the overall political environment (hereafter referred

to collectively as ‘regulatory and political environment’) regarding energy policy

and the integration of solar energy into energy infrastructure.

2.1

The scope shall include existing, emerging and known future risks and

opportunities.

2.2

The scope shall include risks and opportunities that may exist at each

jurisdictional level, international governmental organisations, and

regulatory organisations.

2.2.1

The scope shall include the relevant policies of utilities, rule-

makers and regulators.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

396

© IFRS Foundation

3

Relevant information to provide includes, but is not limited to, the impact on

demand for the entity’s solar energy products and services and the impact on

business viability related to risks and opportunities associated with energy policy

and the impact energy policy has on the integration of solar energy into the

existing energy infrastructure.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

397

Volume 45—Wind Technology & Project Developers

Industry Description

Wind Technology & Project Developers manufacture wind turbines, blades, towers and

other components of wind power systems. Entities that develop, build and manage wind

energy projects also are included within this industry scope. Manufacturers also may

offer post-sale maintenance and support services. Turbines may be installed onshore or

offshore, which can create differences in wind-generating capacity and project

development challenges for each type of installation. Most major wind technology

entities operate globally.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Materials

Efficiency

Top five materials consumed, by weight

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

RR-WT-440b.1

Average top head mass per turbine

capacity, by wind turbine class

Quantitative

Metric tons

per

megawatts

(t/MW)

RR-WT-440b.2

Description of approach to optimise

materials efficiency of wind turbine

design

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RR-WT-440b.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of delivered wind turbines, by wind turbine

class 76

Quantitative

Number

RR-WT-000.A

Aggregate capacity of delivered wind turbines, by wind

turbine class 77

Quantitative

Megawatts

(MW)

RR-WT-000.B

Amount of turbine backlog 78

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

RR-WT-000.C

Aggregate capacity of turbine backlog 79

Quantitative

Megawatts

(MW)

RR-WT-000.D

76

Note to RR-WT-000.A – Wind turbine class is defined by the International Electrotechnical

Commission’s IEC 61400-1, Edition 3.0—Design requirements. Wind turbine class shall be

determined by the rating of the turbine.

77

Note to RR-WT-000.B – Wind turbine class is defined by the International Electrotechnical

Commission’s IEC 61400-1, Edition 3.0—Design requirements. Wind turbine class shall be

determined by the rating of the turbine.

78

Note to RR-WT-000.C – Turbine backlog is defined by the entity, consistent with its existing

public disclosure of order backlog. Turbine backlog excludes any backlog amounts resulting

from operating and maintenance agreements or other service agreements.

79

Note to RR-WT-000.D – Turbine backlog is defined by the entity, consistent with its existing

public disclosure of order backlog. Turbine backlog excludes any backlog amounts resulting

from operating and maintenance agreements or other service agreements.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

398

© IFRS Foundation

Materials Efficiency

Topic Summary

The Wind Technology & Project Developers industry’s long-term success depends on

producing energy at a comparatively lower cost than other energy sources. Steel and

other materials purchases are one of the largest costs of turbines, and inputs such as

steel have exhibited price volatility in the past. In recent years, wind turbines have grown

in size, in terms of both the tower height and the swept area of the rotor, to improve

energy output and increase the potential for wind energy production in more areas. To

achieve this expansion cost-effectively, entities may employ innovative methods to

increase turbine output while using materials more efficiently. Increased output and

efficiency could influence entities’ competitiveness and market share, costs of

production, and operational risks related to the supply and price volatility of raw

materials, as well as the ability of the entity to scale.

Metrics

RR-WT-440b.1 Top five materials consumed, by weight

1

For each of the following wind turbine classes, the entity shall disclose the

weight, in metric tons, of the five materials consumed in the greatest amounts, by

weight, in delivered wind turbines during the reporting period.

2

The scope of disclosure includes materials weights in the final delivered turbine,

including the nacelle, blades and tower, and excludes the weight of materials

consumed in production (for example, waste), freight, storage and installation (for

example, foundation).

3

Materials may include aluminium, carbon fibre, copper, fibreglass, iron or steel.

4

The entity may disclose the weight of the five materials consumed in the greatest

amounts by wind turbine class.

4.1

Wind turbine classes are defined by the International Electrotechnical

Commission’s (IEC) 61400-1, Edition 3.0—Design requirements:

4.1.1

IEC Wind Turbine Class I

4.1.2

IEC Wind Turbine Class II

4.1.3

IEC Wind Turbine Class III

4.1.4

IEC Wind Turbine Class IV

4.1.5

IEC Wind Turbine Class S

4.1.6

Turbulence characteristics

4.1.7

Mixed class (e.g., IEC Wind Turbine Class I / II)

4.1.8

Onshore

4.1.9

Offshore

5

The entity may disclose additional materials weights that may represent

significant materials costs, supply chain risks or exposure to pricing volatility.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

399

RR-WT-440b.2. Average top head mass per turbine capacity, by wind turbine class

1

For each of the following wind turbine classes, the entity shall disclose the

average top head mass per turbine capacity of turbines delivered during the

reporting period, weighted by turbine deliveries per wind turbine class.

1.1

Wind turbine classes are defined by the International Electrotechnical

Commission’s (IEC) 61400-1, Edition 3.0—Design requirements:

1.1.1

IEC Wind Turbine Class I

1.1.2

IEC Wind Turbine Class II

1.1.3

IEC Wind Turbine Class III

1.1.4

IEC Wind Turbine Class IV

1.1.5

IEC Wind Turbine Class S

2

Wind turbine class shall be determined by the rating of the turbine.

3

Average top head mass per turbine capacity shall be calculated as the mass of the

top head in metric tons divided by turbine capacity in megawatts (MW).

3.1

The top head shall include the turbine nacelle and the turbine rotor.

3.2

The top head shall exclude the blades.

3.3

Turbine capacity is the rated turbine capacity, defined as the maximum

output (generation) of a wind turbine, in megawatts (MW), also referred to

as ‘nameplate capacity’.

4

The entity may disclose performance in additional wind turbine classes,

including:

4.1

Turbulence characteristics

4.2

Mixed class (for example, IEC Wind Turbine Class I/II)

4.3

Onshore

4.4

Offshore

RR-WT-440b.3. Description of approach to optimise materials efficiency of wind

turbine design

1

The entity shall describe how it improves wind turbine materials efficiency

including design considerations and materials selection to optimise:

1.1

Amount of materials consumed

1.2

Capacity and capacity factor by materials consumed

1.3

Lifespan

2

The scope of disclosure shall include materials selection and modifications to

wind turbine design as well as operational control software (for example, SCADA

systems) that may increase the materials efficiency of wind turbines.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

400

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

Materials selection may include priorities in materials selection, emphasis

on materials innovation and development, materials risk assessments and

objectives around materials consumption.

2.2

Modifications to wind turbine design may include design innovation to

reduce materials consumption through reduced turbine weights or tower

weights, design innovation to increase turbine capacity or capacity factor

relative to materials consumption, strategies to reduce waste created in

turbine manufacturing, and design to reduce materials consumed in

installation of wind turbines (for example, foundation).

© IFRS Foundation

401

Volume 46—Aerospace & Defence

Industry Description

Entities in the Aerospace & Defence industry include manufacturers of commercial

aircraft, aircraft parts, aerospace and defence products, as well as defence prime

contractors. Commercial aircraft manufacturers represent approximately one quarter of

industry revenue and sell mainly to commercial airlines and governments. Aerospace and

defence parts manufacturers represent the largest segment of the industry by total

revenue, selling primarily to governments. Both aerospace and defence manufacturers

operate globally and serve a global customer base. Defence primes represent

approximately one quarter of total industry revenue and manufacture products including

military aircraft, space vehicles, missile systems, ammunition, small arms, naval ships,

and other commercial and military vehicles. Their customers consist of various

government agencies and related businesses with global operations. The defence prime

category also includes firearms manufacturers that sell to law enforcement agencies,

businesses, distributors, retailers and consumers. Important sustainability topics within

the industry include the energy efficiency and emissions profile of products and

management of manufacturing energy and waste.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

RT-AE-130a.1

Fuel Economy

& Emissions

in Use-phase

Revenue from alternative energy-related

products

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

RT-AE-410a.1

Description of approach and discussion

of strategy to address fuel economy and

greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions of

products

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RT-AE-410a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Production by reportable segment 80

Quantitative

Number

RT-AE-000.A

Number of employees

Quantitative

Number

RT-AE-000.B

80

Note to RT-AE-000.A – Production should be disclosed as the number of units produced by

product category, where relevant product categories include (1) ground vehicles, (2) aircraft,

(3) marine vehicles, (4) vehicle and aircraft components, and (5) space and weapons systems.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

402

© IFRS Foundation

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Energy is a critical input to aerospace and defence manufacturing processes. Purchased

electricity is the largest share of the industry’s energy expenditures, followed by

purchased fuels. The type of energy used, magnitude of consumption and energy

management strategies depend on the type of products manufactured. An entity’s energy

mix, including electricity generated on-site, grid-sourced electricity and alternative

energy, may influence the cost and reliability of energy supply and, ultimately, affect the

entity’s cost structure and regulatory risk.

Metrics

RT-AE-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

403

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Fuel Economy & Emissions in Use-phase

Topic Summary

Customer preferences and regulatory incentives are increasing the demand for energy-

efficient and reduced-emissions products in the Aerospace & Defence industry. Many of

the industry’s products are powered by fossil fuels and release greenhouse gases (GHGs)

and other air emissions during use. As the designers and manufacturers of most of the

global aerospace and defence transportation fleet, entities in this industry have a unique

opportunity to support many industries and government agencies that are striving to

meet GHG emissions and fuel-management goals and imperatives. Products with higher

fuel economy and lower use-phase emissions may capture expanding market share and

adapt to changing customer preferences and regulations around fuel economy and

emissions more effectively.

Metrics

RT-AE-410a.1. Revenue from alternative energy-related products

1

The entity shall disclose total revenue from the sale of alternative energy-related

products, where:

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

404

© IFRS Foundation

1.1

Alternative energy-related products include products such as vehicles,

vehicle components and stationary power generation equipment that rely

on alternative fuel or energy as a primary means of propulsion or energy

production.

1.2

Alternative energy and fuel includes:

1.2.1

Renewable fuel and energy, which is defined as deriving from

sources capable of being replenished quickly through ecological

cycles, such as geothermal, wind, solar, hydroelectric and biomass

(including ethanol, first-generation biofuels and advanced biofuels)

1.2.2

Hydrogen fuel and fuel cells including those that operate using

natural gas, propane and methanol

1.3

Electric, hybrid electric and dual-fuelled products for which one of the fuel

sources is an alternative fuel shall be considered within the scope of

disclosure.

RT-AE-410a.2. Description of approach and discussion of strategy to address fuel

economy and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions of products

1

The entity shall describe its approach and discuss its strategies for improving the

fuel economy and reducing the use-phase greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions of its

products.

2

Relevant aspects of the approach and strategy include improvements to existing

products and technologies, the introduction of new technologies, research and

development efforts into advanced technologies, and partnerships with peers,

academic institutions or customers (including governmental customers).

3

Relevant technologies to describe may include those related to materials design

and engineering, advanced powertrains, renewable fuels, energy storage and

batteries, aerodynamic design, and products and fuels that otherwise result in

reduced GHG emissions, where:

3.1

Advanced

powertrain

technologies

include

vehicles

and

vehicle

components that are electric, hybrid electric, plug-in hybrid, dual-fuel and

zero-emissions (for example, fuel cell).

3.2

Renewable fuels and energy technologies are those that operate on sources

capable of being replenished quickly through ecological cycles, including

geothermal, wind, solar, hydroelectric and biomass (including ethanol,

first-generation biofuels and advanced biofuels).

3.3

Products that result in reduced GHG emissions include any vehicle or

technology

that

achieves

a

significant

reduction

in

petroleum

consumption as well as advanced lean burn technology vehicles and

technologies.

3.4

Fuels that result in reduced GHG emissions further include denatured

alcohol, methanol, mixtures containing up to 85% methanol or denatured

ethanol, natural gas and propane (liquefied petroleum gas).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

405

3.5

If relevant, the entity shall discuss the technologies it is prioritising to

improve the fuel economy and reduce the GHG emissions of its products,

such as the specific type of fuel systems it is developing (for example,

hybrid, electric or fuel cell).

4

The entity shall describe the factors influencing these efforts, such as meeting

civil customer demand, alignment with industry initiatives, or meeting

requirements of federal procurement programmes and initiatives, in which:

4.1

Relevant programmes and initiatives to describe include the International

Civil Aviation Organization Resolution A38-18.

5

The entity may describe the benchmarks used to measure product fuel efficiency

improvements for relevant vehicles or vehicle system segments, including a

description of targets for fuel efficiency improvements.

6

The entity may provide measurements of fuel efficiency and fuel efficiency

improvements for its relevant vehicle or vehicle systems segments.

6.1

Measurements of fuel efficiency and fuel efficiency improvements may

include:

6.1.1

Inherent fuel efficiency measurements, such as miles per gallon for

vehicles and vessels and 1/Specific Air Range for aerospace vehicles

6.1.2

Year-over-year fuel efficiency improvements

7

The entity may discuss how customer demand and requirements affect fuel

efficiency measures and improvements, if relevant.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

406

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 47—Chemicals

Industry Description

Entities in the Chemicals industry transform organic and inorganic feedstocks into more

than 70,000 diverse products with a range of industrial, pharmaceutical, agricultural,

housing, automotive and consumer applications. The industry commonly is segmented

into basic (commodity) chemicals, agricultural chemicals and specialty chemicals. Basic

chemicals, the largest segment by volume produced, include bulk polymers,

petrochemicals, inorganic chemicals and other industrial chemicals. Agricultural

chemicals include fertilisers, crop chemicals and agricultural biotechnology. Specialty

chemicals include paints and coatings, agrochemicals, sealants, adhesives, dyes,

industrial gases, resins and catalysts. Larger entities may produce basic, agricultural and

specialty chemicals, but most entities are specialised. Chemicals entities typically

manufacture and sell products globally.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions,

percentage covered under emissions-

limiting regulations

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e,

Percentage

(%)

RT-CH-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RT-CH-110a.2

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity,

(3) percentage renewable and (4) total

self-generated energy 81

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

RT-CH-130a.1

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

RT-CH-140a.1

Number of incidents of non-compliance

associated with water quality permits,

standards and regulations

Quantitative

Number

RT-CH-140a.2

Description of water management risks

and discussion of strategies and

practices to mitigate those risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RT-CH-140a.3

Product

Design for

Use-phase

Efficiency

Revenue from products designed for

use-phase resource efficiency

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

RT-CH-410a.1

81

Note to RT-CH-130a.1 – The entity shall discuss its efforts to reduce energy consumption and/or

improve energy efficiency throughout the production processes.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

407

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Production by reportable segment 82

Quantitative

Cubic metres

(m³) or metric

tons (t)

RT-CH-000.A

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

Chemical manufacturing generates direct (Scope 1) greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions from

fossil fuel combustion in manufacturing and cogeneration processes, as well as process

emissions from the chemical transformation of feedstocks. GHG emissions may result in

regulatory compliance costs or penalties and operating risks for chemicals entities.

However, the financial effects may vary depending on the magnitude of emissions and

the prevailing emissions regulations. The industry may be subject to increasingly

stringent regulations as countries try to limit or reduce emissions. Entities that cost-

effectively manage GHG emissions through greater energy efficiency, the use of

alternative fuels or manufacturing process advances may benefit from improved

operating efficiency and reduced regulatory risk, among other financial benefits.

Metrics

RT-CH-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under

emissions-limiting regulations

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6) and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

82

Note to RT-CH-000.A – Production should be disclosed for each of the entity’s reportable

segments, where production is reported as weight for solid products and volume for liquid and

gas products.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

408

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such

as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:

2.1.1

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.1.2

India GHG Inventory Program

2.1.3

ISO 14064-1

2.1.4

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for Reporting GHG Emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.1.5

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.1.6

WBCSD Guidance for Accounting & Reporting Corporate GHG Emissions in

the Chemical Sector Value Chain

2.2

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational

boundary’, of the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social

information.

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions

covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit

or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee

systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control

approach) and permit-based mechanisms.

3.1

Examples of emissions-limiting regulations may include:

3.1.1

California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)

3.1.2

European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)

3.1.3

Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global

Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting

regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions (CO2-e).

3.2.1

For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting

regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more

than once.

3.3

The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered

under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary

trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

409

4

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

5

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

6

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

RT-CH-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting

and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,

published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business

Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

410

© IFRS Foundation

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Chemical manufacturing is typically energy-intensive, with energy used to power

processing units, cogeneration plants, machinery and non-manufacturing facilities. The

type of energy used, amount consumed and energy management strategies depends on

the type of products manufactured. Typically, fossil fuels such as natural gas and natural

gas liquids are the predominant form of non-feedstock energy used, while purchased

electricity also may be a significant share. Therefore, energy purchases may be a

significant share of production costs. An entity’s energy mix may include energy

generated on-site, purchased grid electricity and fossil fuels, and renewable and

alternative energy. Trade-offs in the use of energy sources include cost, reliability of

supply, related water use and air emissions, and regulatory compliance and risk. As such,

an entity’s energy intensity and energy sourcing decisions may affect its operating

efficiency and risk profile over time.

Metrics

RT-CH-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity,

(3) percentage renewable and (4) total self-generated energy

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

411

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of

the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall disclose (4) the amount of energy self-generated by the entity as

an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

412

© IFRS Foundation

4.1

The entity may disclose the amount of self-generated energy sold to an

electric utility or end-use customer.

4.2

The entity may disclose the amount of self-generated energy that was

renewable energy, where renewable energy is defined above.

5

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Note to RT-CH-130a.1

1

The entity shall discuss its efforts to reduce energy consumption or improve

energy efficiency throughout the manufacturing and production processes.

2

The entity shall discuss implementation of Green Chemistry Principle 6, ‘Design

for Energy Efficiency’, including, if relevant, efforts such as conducting reactions

at ambient temperature and pressure, reducing key materials that require energy-

intensive processing (for example, distillation and drying), using excess steam and

heat to generate energy, improving catalytic processes, and other process

improvements that result in gains in energy efficiency.

2.1

Relevant strategies to discuss include the use of incremental improvement,

the implementation of best practice technology, the use of emerging

technologies, and the development of ‘game changers’, consistent with the

International Council of Chemical Associations (ICCA) Technology Road

Map.

3

The entity may disclose the aggregate energy savings (in gigajoules) achieved

through such efforts and processes.

Water Management

Topic Summary

Used primarily for cooling, steam generation and feedstock processing, water is a critical

input in chemicals production. Long-term historical increases in water scarcity and cost,

and expectations of continued increases—because of over-consumption and reduced

supplies resulting from population growth and shifts, pollution and climate change—

show the importance of water management. Water scarcity may result in a higher risk of

operational disruption for entities with water-intensive operations, and can increase

water procurement costs and capital expenditures. Meanwhile, chemical manufacturing

may generate process wastewater that must be treated before disposal. Non-compliance

with water quality regulations may result in regulatory compliance and mitigation costs

or legal expenses stemming from litigation. Reducing water use and consumption

through increased efficiency and other water management strategies may result in lower

operating costs over time and may mitigate financial effects of regulations, water supply

shortages and community-related disruptions of operations.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

413

Metrics

RT-CH-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly included in the entity’s product

or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

RT-CH-140a.2. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water

quality permits, standards and regulations

1

The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,

including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity

or quality-based standards.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

414

© IFRS Foundation

2

The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional

statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous

substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load

(TMDL) exceedances.

3

The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that

resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).

3.1

Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental actions that

address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity or quality

laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in administrative

penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions, among others.

4

Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or

frequency. These include violations for:

4.1

Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are

generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and

4.2

Non-continuous discharges, limitations that are generally expressed in

terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or

concentration of specified pollutants.

RT-CH-140a.3. Description of water management risks and discussion of

strategies and practices to mitigate those risks

1

The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water

withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.

1.1

Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include

risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:

1.1.1

Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed

regions,

drought,

concerns

of

aquatic

impingement

or

entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from

the impact of climate change

1.1.2

Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water

costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water

withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-

governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct

competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for

example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to

withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s

ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits

1.2

Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the

ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory

compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to

maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,

reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,

stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for

example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations

and regulatory agencies).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

415

2

The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:

2.1

How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water

(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,

rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or

other entities; and

2.2

How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,

groundwater or wastewater utilities.

3

The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may

have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to

manifest.

3.1

Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity

of operations and reputation.

4

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate

water management risks, which include:

4.1

The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to

various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational

processes.

4.2

Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis

of performance against those goals or targets.

4.2.1

Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water

withdrawals,

reducing

water

consumption,

reducing

water

discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality

of water discharges and regulatory compliance.

4.3

The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or

targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4.4

Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting

period.

5

For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:

5.1

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target.

5.2

The time lines for the water management activities, including the start

year, the target year and the base year.

5.3

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:

5.3.1

Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop

systems;

5.3.2

Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to

require less water;

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

416

© IFRS Foundation

5.3.3

Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the

reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;

5.3.4

Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife

Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint

Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and

opportunities; and

5.3.5

Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or

other organisations

5.4

The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which

the base year is the first year against which water management targets are

evaluated towards the achievement of the target.

6

The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any

additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs

in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the

entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.

Product Design for Use-phase Efficiency

Topic Summary

As increasing resource scarcity and regulations encourage greater materials efficiency

and lower energy consumption and emissions, the Chemicals industry may benefit from

developing products that enhance customer efficiency. From reducing automobile

emissions through materials optimisation to improving building insulation performance,

Chemicals industry products can enhance efficiency across many applications. Entities

that develop cost-effective solutions to meet customer demand for improved efficiency

may benefit from increased revenue and market share, stronger competitive positioning

and enhanced brand value.

Metrics

RT-CH-410a.1. Revenue from products designed for use-phase resource

efficiency

1

The entity shall disclose its total revenue from products designed to increase

resource efficiency during their use-phase.

1.1

Products designed to increase resource efficiency are defined as those that,

through their use, can improve energy efficiency, eliminate or lower

greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, reduce raw materials consumption,

increase product longevity or reduce water consumption.

1.2

The use-phase is defined as the course over which the entity’s product is

used by a customer or consumer as a final product or the course over

which the entity’s product is used by a customer or consumer to generate

a final product (for example, in a manufacturing or production process).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

417

2

A product shall be considered to have been designed to increase use-phase

resource efficiency if documentation shows that the entity has tested, modelled or

otherwise established the increase to resource efficiency its product delivers

during its use-phase.

2.1

The scope of disclosure includes products that eliminate emissions during

the use-phase, the need for a raw material or the need for a process

component like water.

2.2

The scope of disclosure includes products that impart an incremental

improvement to resource efficiency, as far as the entity can demonstrate

the improvement is meaningful.

2.3

The scope of disclosure excludes products that impart improved resource

efficiency in an ancillary, indirect or minimal way (for example, a

conventional product that is slightly lighter than the previous generation

of the product).

3

Examples of products that increase resource efficiency may include insulation

materials, high-albedo paints and coating, fuel additives that result in more

efficient combustion, energy-efficient lighting materials, additives or materials

that extend the useful life of use-phase products, materials that enable vehicle

lightweighting (for example, polymers to replace metals), biofuels, solar films,

solar shingles and other renewable energy materials.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

418

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 48—Containers & Packaging

Industry Description

Containers and packaging industry entities convert raw materials including metal,

plastic, paper and glass, into semi-finished or finished packaging products. Entities

produce a wide range of products, including corrugated cardboard packaging, food and

beverage containers, bottles for household products, aluminium cans, steel drums and

other forms of packaging. Entities in the industry typically function as business-to-

business entities and many operate globally.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions,

percentage covered under emissions-

limiting regulations

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e,

Percentage

(%)

RT-CP-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RT-CP-110a.2

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity,

(3) percentage renewable and (4) total

self-generated energy

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

RT-CP-130a.1

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

RT-CP-140a.1

Description of water management risks

and discussion of strategies and

practices to mitigate those risks

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

RT-CP-140a.2

Number of incidents of non-compliance

associated with water quality permits,

standards and regulations

Quantitative

Number

RT-CP-140a.3

Waste

Management

Amount of waste generated, percentage

hazardous and percentage recycled

Quantitative

Metric tons (t),

Percentage

(%)

RT-CP-150a.1

Supply Chain

Management

Total wood fibre procured; percentage

from certified sources

Quantitative

Metric tons (t),

Percentage

(%)

RT-CP-430a.1

Total aluminium purchased; percentage

from certified sources

Quantitative

Metric tons (t),

Percentage

(%)

RT-CP-430a.2

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

419

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Amount of production, by substrate 83

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

RT-CP-000.A

Percentage of production as: (1) paper/wood, (2) glass,

(3) metal, and (4) plastic

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by

revenue

RT-CP-000.B

Number of employees

Quantitative

Number

RT-CP-000.C

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

The Containers & Packaging industry generates direct (Scope 1) greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions from fossil fuel combustion in manufacturing and cogeneration processes.

GHG emissions may result in regulatory compliance costs or penalties and operating risks

for entities. However, the financial effects may vary depending on the magnitude of

emissions and the prevailing emissions regulations. The industry may be subject to

increasingly stringent regulations as countries try to limit or reduce emissions. Entities

that cost-effectively manage GHG emissions through greater energy efficiency, the use of

alternative fuels or manufacturing process advances could benefit from improved

operating efficiency and reduced regulatory risk, among other financial benefits.

Metrics

RT-CP-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under

emissions-limiting regulations

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

83

Note to RT-CP-000.A – Relevant substrates include paper and/or wood fibre, glass, metal, and

petroleum-based substrates (i.e., polymers).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

420

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such

as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:

2.1.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.1.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.1.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.1.4

ISO 14064-1

2.1.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for Reporting GHG Emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.1.6

Protocol for the Quantification of Greenhouse Gas Emissions from Waste

Management

Activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.2

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of

the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.

3

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions

covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit

or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax or fee

systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control

approach) and permit-based mechanisms.

3.1

Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:

3.1.1

California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)

3.1.2

European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)

3.1.3

Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global

Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting

regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG

emissions (CO2-e).

3.2.1

For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting

regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more

than once.

3.3

The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered

under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary

trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

421

4

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

5

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

6

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

RT-CP-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting

and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,

published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business

Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

422

© IFRS Foundation

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Containers and packaging manufacturing is energy-intensive, with energy used to power

processing units, cogeneration plants, machinery and non-manufacturing facilities. The

type of energy used, amount consumed and energy management strategies depend on the

type of products manufactured. Typically, fossil fuels such as natural gas and biomass are

the predominant form of energy used, while purchased electricity also may be a

significant share. Therefore, energy purchases may be a significant share of production

costs. An entity’s energy mix may include energy generated on site, purchased grid

electricity and fossil fuels, and renewable and alternative energy. Trade-offs in the use of

such energy sources include cost, reliability of supply, related water use and air

emissions, and regulatory compliance and risk. As such, an entity’s energy intensity and

energy sourcing decisions may affect its operating efficiency and risk profile over time.

Metrics

RT-CP-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity,

(3) percentage renewable and (4) total self-generated energy

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, heating, cooling and steam energy all are included within the

scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

423

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside of the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall disclose (4) the amount of energy self-generated as an aggregate

figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

4.1

The entity may disclose the amount of self-generated energy sold to an

electric utility or end-use customer.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

424

© IFRS Foundation

5

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Water Management

Topic Summary

Containers and packaging manufacturing requires water for various stages of production

including in raw materials processing, process cooling and steam generation at on site

cogeneration plants. Long-term historical increases in water scarcity and cost, and

expectations of continued increases—because of over-consumption and reduced supplies

resulting from population growth and shifts, pollution and climate change—show the

importance of water management. Water scarcity may result in a higher risk of

operational disruption for entities with water-intensive operations, and can increase

water procurement costs and capital expenditures. Meanwhile, containers and packaging

manufacturing may generate process wastewater that must be treated before disposal.

Non-compliance with water quality regulations may result in regulatory compliance and

mitigation costs or legal expenses stemming from litigation. Reducing water use and

consumption through increased efficiency and other water management strategies may

result in lower operating costs over time and may mitigate financial effects of

regulations, water supply shortages and community-related disruptions of operations.

Metrics

RT-CP-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

425

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly included in the entity’s product

or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

RT-CP-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of

strategies and practices to mitigate those risks

1

The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water

withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.

1.1

Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include

risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:

1.1.1

Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed

regions,

drought,

concerns

of

aquatic

impingement

or

entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from

the impact of climate change

1.1.2

Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water

costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water

withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-

governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct

competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for

example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to

withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s

ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits

1.2

Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the

ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory

compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to

maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,

reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,

stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for

example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations

and regulatory agencies).

2

The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

426

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water

(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,

rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and

wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or

other entities; and

2.2

How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,

groundwater or wastewater utilities.

3

The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may

have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to

manifest.

3.1

Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity

of operations and reputation.

4

The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate

water management risks, which include:

4.1

The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to

various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational

processes.

4.2

Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis

of performance against those goals or targets.

4.2.1

Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water

withdrawals,

reducing

water

consumption,

reducing

water

discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality

of water discharges and regulatory compliance.

4.3

The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or

targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

4.4

Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting

period.

5

For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:

5.1

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target.

5.2

The time lines for the water management activities, including the start

year, the target year and the base year.

5.3

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:

5.3.1

Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop

systems;

5.3.2

Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to

require less water;

5.3.3

Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the

reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

427

5.3.4

Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife

Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint

Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and

opportunities; and

5.3.5

Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or

other organisations

5.4

The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which

the base year is the first year against which water management targets are

evaluated towards the achievement of the target.

6

The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any

additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs

in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the

entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.

RT-CP-140a.3. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water

quality permits, standards and regulations

1

The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,

including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity

or quality-based standards.

2

The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional

statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous

substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load

(TMDL) exceedances.

3

The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that

resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).

3.1

Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental actions that

address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity or quality

laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in administrative

penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions, among others.

4

Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or

frequency. These include violations for:

4.1

Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are

generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and

4.2

Non-continuous discharges, limitations that are generally expressed in

terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or

concentration of specified pollutants.

Waste Management

Topic Summary

Containers and packaging manufacturing may generate hazardous process waste which

may include heavy metals, spent acids, catalysts and wastewater treatment sludge.

Entities face regulatory and operational challenges in managing waste because some

wastes are subject to regulations pertaining to its transport, treatment, storage and

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

428

© IFRS Foundation

disposal. Waste management strategies include reduced generation, effective treatment

and disposal, and recycling and recovery, if possible. Such activities, while requiring

initial investment or operating costs, may reduce an entity’s long-term cost structure and

mitigate the risk of remediation liabilities or regulatory penalties.

Metrics

RT-CP-150a.1 Amount of waste generated, percentage hazardous and

percentage recycled

1

The entity shall calculate and disclose the total amount of hazardous waste

generated, in metric tons.

1.1

Hazardous wastes are defined in accordance with the applicable

jurisdictional legal or regulatory framework(s) where the waste was

generated.

2

The entity shall calculate and disclose the percentage of hazardous waste recycled

as the total weight of hazardous waste generated that was recycled, divided by the

total weight of hazardous waste generated.

2.1

Hazardous waste that is reused, reclaimed or remanufactured shall be

considered within the scope of recycled.

2.2

Recycled, reused, reclaimed and remanufactured hazardous waste is

defined in accordance with the applicable jurisdictional legal or regulatory

framework(s) where the waste was generated.

2.3

Materials incinerated, including for energy recovery, shall not be

considered within the scope of recycled.

2.3.1

Energy recovery is defined as the use of combustible waste to

generate energy through direct incineration, with or without other

waste, but with recovery of the heat.

2.3.2

The entity may separately disclose the percentage of hazardous

waste generated that was incinerated.

3

The entity may use the United Nations Environmental Programme (UNEP) Basel

Convention on the Control of Transboundary Movements of Hazardous Wastes

and Their Disposal for the purposes of defining hazardous waste or recycled

hazardous waste for operations located in jurisdictions that lack applicable legal

or regulatory definitions.

4

The entity shall disclose the legal or regulatory framework(s) used to define

hazardous waste and recycled hazardous waste, and the amounts defined in

accordance with each applicable framework.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

429

Supply Chain Management

Topic Summary

Containers and packaging manufacturing uses large quantities of raw materials

including wood fibre and aluminium. Sustainable production of these materials is an

important supply chain consideration for entities in the industry because adverse

environmental impacts could increase materials costs and affect the brand value of

entities. To mitigate such risks, entities may implement supply chain vetting practices

and implement third-party standards within internal operations and suppliers that

certify that the materials were produced in a sustainable manner. Additionally, such

actions may raise brand value and meet customer demand for sustainably produced

packaging products, providing access to new markets and growth opportunities.

Metrics

RT-CP-430a.1. Total wood fibre procured; percentage from certified sources

1

The entity shall disclose the total weight (in metric tons) of wood-fibre-based raw

materials procured during the reporting period.

1.1

The scope of raw materials includes all inputs processed to be sold as a

finished good, including recycled raw materials, virgin raw materials and

goods consumed directly in the production process.

2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total weight (in metric tons) of its wood-

fibre-based raw materials certified to a responsible sourcing standard divided by

the total weight (in metric tons) of wood-fibre-based raw materials, if responsible

sourcing certifications include those promulgated by the following organisations

(or an equivalent):

2.1

American Tree Farm System (ATFS)

2.2

Forest Stewardship Council (FSC) (FSC 100% label and FSC Mixed Sources

and FSC Recycled labels)

2.3

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification (PEFC) (PEFC

Certified and PEFC Recycled labels)

2.4

Sustainable Forest Initiative (SFI) (SFI Chain of Custody and SFI Certified

Sourcing labels)

3

The entity may disclose separately the percent of fibre that is certified to each

relevant responsible sourcing standard (for example, FSC, SFI, PEFC and ATFS) and

relevant standards (for example, FSC 100% label, FSC Mixed Sources and FSC

Recycled labels, SFI Chain of Custody and SFI Certified Sourcing labels, and PEFC

Certified and PEFC Recycled labels).

4

Wood fibre certified to more than one standard shall be accounted for by the

entity only once.

RT-CP-430a.2. Total aluminium purchased; percentage from certified sources

1

The entity shall disclose the total weight (in metric tons) of aluminium-based raw

materials purchased during the reporting period.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

430

© IFRS Foundation

1.1

The scope of raw materials includes all inputs processed to be sold as a

finished good, including recycled raw materials, virgin raw materials and

goods that will be consumed directly in the production process.

2

The percentage shall be calculated as the total weight (in metric tons) of its

aluminium based raw materials certified to a responsible sourcing standard

divided by the total weight of aluminium based raw materials.

3

Responsible sourcing certification includes that promulgated by the Aluminium

Stewardship Initiative (ASI) (Performance Standard Version 1 and Chain of

Custody Standard Draught 2) or certification to an equivalent standard.

4

Aluminium certified to more than one standard shall be accounted for by the

entity only once.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

431

Volume 49—Electrical & Electronic Equipment

Industry Description

Electrical and electronic equipment industry entities develop and manufacture a broad

range of electric components including power generation equipment, energy

transformers, electric motors, switchboards, automation equipment, heating and cooling

equipment, lighting and transmission cables. These include non-structural commercial

and residential building equipment, such as Heating, Ventilation and Air Conditioning

(HVAC) systems, lighting fixtures, security devices, and elevators; electrical power

equipment; traditional power generation and transmission equipment; renewable energy

equipment; industrial automation controls; measurement instruments; and electrical

components used for industrial purposes, such as coils, wires and cables. In a mature and

competitive industry, these entities operate globally and typically generate a significant

portion of their revenue from outside the country of their domicile.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

RT-EE-130a.1

Product

Lifecycle

Management

Percentage of products by revenue that

contain IEC 62474 declarable

substances 84

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by

revenue

RT-EE-410a.1

Percentage of eligible products, by

revenue, certified to an energy

efficiency certification

Quantitative

Percentage

(%) by

revenue

RT-EE-410a.2

Revenue from renewable energy-related

and energy efficiency-related products

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

RT-EE-410a.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of units produced by product category 85

Quantitative

Number

RT-EE-000.A

Number of employees

Quantitative

Number

RT-EE-000.B

84

Note to RT-EE-410a.1 – Disclosure shall include a discussion of approach to managing the use of

IEC 62474 declarable substances.

85

Note to RT-EE-000.A – Production should be disclosed as number of units produced by product

category, where relevant product categories include energy generation, energy delivery, and

lighting and indoor climate control electronics.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

432

© IFRS Foundation

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Electrical and electronic equipment entities may use significant amounts of energy.

Purchased electricity is the largest share of energy expenditure in the industry, followed

by purchased fuels. The type of energy used, amount consumed and energy management

strategies depend on the type of products manufactured. Including the use of electricity

generated on site, grid-sourced electricity and alternative energy, an entity’s energy mix

may be important in reducing the cost and increasing the reliability of energy supply

and, ultimately, affecting the entity’s cost structure and exposure to regulatory shifts.

Metrics

RT-EE-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy all are included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

433

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside of the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Product Lifecycle Management

Topic Summary

Electrical and electronic equipment entities face increasing challenges and opportunities

associated with environmental and social externalities that may stem from the use of

their products. Regulations are incentivising entities to reduce or eliminate the use of

harmful chemicals in their products. To a lesser extent, regulations and customers are

encouraging entities to reduce the environmental footprint of their products in the use-

phase, primarily in terms of energy intensity. Electrical and electronic equipment entities

that develop cost-effective products and energy efficiency solutions may benefit from

increased revenue and market share, stronger competitive positioning and enhanced

brand value. Similarly, products with reduced chemical safety concerns may provide

opportunities for increased market share.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

434

© IFRS Foundation

Metrics

RT-EE-410a.1. Percentage of products by revenue that contain IEC 62474

declarable substances

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of products sold during the reporting

period that contain the International Electrotechnical Commission’s (IEC) 62474

declarable substances.

1.1

A product contains a declarable substance if, according to IEC 62474—

Material Declaration for Products of and for the Electrotechnical Industry, it

contains an amount of the substance above the ‘reporting threshold’, is

within the scope of the ‘reporting application’ identified, and is within the

mandatory ‘reporting requirement’.

1.2

The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from products

sold that contain a declarable substance(s) divided by total revenue from

products sold.

2

The scope of disclosure includes all products, including products from an entity

not required to declare or otherwise making declarations, according to IEC 62474.

Note to RT-EE-410a.1

1

The entity shall discuss how it manages the use of substances listed as declarable

substance groups or declarable substances in IEC 62474, including a discussion of

specific operational processes during which use of these substances is considered

and the actions the entity has taken to manage the use of these substances.

2

Relevant management approaches and actions to describe may include:

2.1

Product design criteria for the exclusion of substances (for example,

banned substances lists)

2.2

Use of material substitution assessments, materials and parts procurement

guidelines, product safety testing, product declarations (for example,

material safety data sheets) and product labelling

3

If the entity assesses and manages the impact of known or potentially toxic

substances with reference to other regulations, industry norms or accepted

chemical lists, it may identify those practices, and it shall describe the degree of

overlap with IEC 62474.

RT-EE-410a.2. Percentage of eligible products, by revenue, certified to an energy

efficiency certification

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its revenue from eligible products

certified to an energy efficiency certification.

1.1

The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from products

meeting the requirements for the applicable certification divided by total

revenue from products eligible for certification by certification.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

435

1.1.1

Eligible products are those in a product category for which

certification exists, which may include: uninterruptible power

supply products, heating, cooling and ventilation equipment, and

lighting and fans.

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of products by revenue by energy

efficiency certification.

2.1

If the entity has products certified to a previous version of an energy

efficiency certification, it shall disclose this information, including the

version of the standard to which its products are certified, a breakdown of

how many products are certified to that version of the standard, and its

time lines to achieve certification to the most current version of the

standard.

3

For each jurisdiction where the entity sells products, the entity shall disclose the

applicable certification programme.

RT-EE-410a.3. Revenue from renewable energy-related and energy efficiency-

related products

1

The entity shall disclose total revenue from renewable energy-related and energy

efficiency-related products.

2

Renewable energy-related products are defined as products or systems that enable

the inclusion of renewable energy into established energy infrastructure.

2.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy derived from sources that are

capable of being replenished quickly through ecological cycles, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydroelectric and biomass (including ethanol,

first-generation biofuels and advanced biofuels).

2.2

Examples of products and systems may include turbine controllers, relays,

switchgears, solar PV fuses, SCADA systems, interconnection technologies

and other balance of plant equipment designed for renewable energy

applications.

2.3

The scope of products and systems is limited to those that enable the

integration of renewable energy into established energy infrastructure and

grids; it excludes revenue from the sale or installation of renewable energy

generation hardware such as wind turbines, solar photovoltaic modules

and solar thermal electricity generation equipment.

3

A product shall be considered to have been designed to increase energy efficiency

if documentation shows that the entity has tested, modelled or otherwise

established an increase in energy efficiency during the product’s use-phase.

3.1

Examples of products that increase energy efficiency may include: smart

grid technologies and infrastructure (for example, demand response

systems, distribution automation, smart inverters or advanced metering

equipment); smart home and intelligent building control products; flexible

alternating current transmission systems and low-loss transformers.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

436

© IFRS Foundation

3.1.1

Smart grid is defined as a modernisation of the electricity delivery

systems to monitor, protect and automatically optimise the

operation of its interconnected elements—from the central and

distributed generation through the transmission network and the

distribution system, to industrial users and building automation

systems, and to energy storage installations and to end-use

consumers.

3.2

The scope of disclosure includes products that impart an incremental

improvement to energy efficiency, insofar as the entity can demonstrate

that the improvement is meaningful, such as through alignment with the

milestones set forth in Section 5, ‘Key Sectors’ of the European

Commission’s Road Map to a Resource Efficient Europe or with EU

Directive 2012/27/EU, or through conformance with energy efficiency

standards such as the International Electrotechnical Commission’s (IEC)

IE2 High Efficiency, IE3 Premium Efficiency and IE4 Super Premium

Efficiency.

3.3

The scope of disclosure excludes products that impart improved resource

efficiency in an ancillary, indirect or minimal way (for example, a

conventional product that is slightly lighter than the previous generation

of the product).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

437

Volume 50—Industrial Machinery & Goods

Industry Description

Industrial machinery and goods industry entities manufacture equipment for a variety of

industries including construction, agriculture, energy, utility, mining, manufacturing,

automotive and transportation. Products include engines, earth-moving equipment,

trucks, tractors, ships, industrial pumps, locomotives and turbines. Machinery

manufacturers use large amounts of raw materials for production, including steel,

plastics, rubber, paints and glass. Manufacturers also may machine and cast parts before

final assembly. Demand in the industry is tied closely to industrial production, while

government emissions standards and customer demand are encouraging innovations to

improve energy efficiency and limit air emissions during product use.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

RT-IG-130a.1

Fuel Economy

& Emissions

in Use-phase

Sales-weighted fleet fuel efficiency for

medium- and heavy-duty vehicles

Quantitative

Litres per 100

tonne-

kilometres

RT-IG-410a.1

Sales-weighted fuel efficiency for non-

road equipment

Quantitative

Litres per hour

RT-IG-410a.2

Sales-weighted fuel efficiency for

stationary generators

Quantitative

Kilojoules per

litre

RT-IG-410a.3

Sales-weighted emissions of

(1) nitrogen oxides (NOx) and

(2) particulate matter (PM) for: (a)

marine diesel engines, (b) locomotive

diesel engines, (c) on-road medium-

and heavy-duty engines and (d) other

non-road diesel engines 86

Quantitative

Grammes per

kilojoule

RT-IG-410a.4

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of units produced by product category 87

Quantitative

Number

RT-IG-000.A

Number of employees

Quantitative

Number

RT-IG-000.B

86

Note to RT-IG-410a.4 – The entity shall discuss how it manages fleet fuel economy and emissions

risks and opportunities.

87

Note to RT-IG-000.A – At a minimum, the entity should indicate the number of units produced

for the following product categories: (1) vehicles and agricultural and construction equipment,

(2) engines and power generation equipment, and (3) parts and components.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

438

© IFRS Foundation

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Energy is a critical input in industrial machinery manufacturing. Purchased electricity is

the largest share of energy expenditure in the industry, followed by purchased fuels. The

type of energy used, amount consumed and energy management strategies depend on the

type of products manufactured. Including the use of electricity generated on site, grid-

sourced electricity and alternative energy, an entity’s energy mix can influence the cost

and reliability of energy supply and, ultimately, affect the entity’s cost structure and

regulatory risk.

Metrics

RT-IG-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, heating, cooling and steam energy all are included within the

scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

439

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside of the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Fuel Economy & Emissions in Use-phase

Topic Summary

Many of the Industrial Machinery & Goods industry’s products are powered by fossil fuels

and release greenhouse gases (GHGs) and other air emissions during use. Customer

preferences for improved fuel economy combined with regulations restricting emissions

are increasing the demand for energy-efficient and lower-emission products in the

industry. As such, entities that develop products with these characteristics may capture

expanding market share, reduce regulatory risk and improve brand value.

Metrics

RT-IG-410a.1. Sales-weighted fleet fuel efficiency for medium- and heavy-duty

vehicles

1

The entity shall disclose its sales-weighted average fleet fuel efficiency for

medium- and heavy-duty vehicles.

1.1

Fleet fuel efficiency is defined as the average fuel economy of its medium-

and heavy-duty commercial vehicles, weighted by the number of each sold

during the reporting period and measured in litres per 100 tonne-

kilometres.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

440

© IFRS Foundation

1.2

The scope of disclosure includes combination tractors (commonly known

as semi-trucks or lorries), heavy-duty pickup trucks and vans, and

vocational vehicles.

1.3

The scope of disclosure includes vehicles in the fleet that weigh a

minimum of 3.5 metric tons or 8,500 pounds.

1.4

If fleet averages are calculated by model year for regulatory purposes, the

entity shall use these performance data.

1.5

In the absence of regulatory guidance on calculating a fleet average, the

entity shall calculate performance based on the fuel economy of vehicles

sold during the reporting period, weighted by sales volume.

2

The entity shall disclose the sales-weighted fuel efficiency requirement for its

medium- and heavy-duty vehicles pursuant to the entity’s applicable jurisdictional

heavy-duty vehicle fuel emissions standards or regulations.

3

If the entity operates in more than one jurisdiction, the entity shall disclose the

standard or regulation used to determine if a fuel is renewable.

RT-IG-410a.2. Sales-weighted fuel efficiency for non-road equipment

1

The entity shall disclose its sales-weighted average fuel efficiency for its non-road

equipment and vehicles.

1.1

Fuel efficiency is defined as the average fuel economy of its non-road

equipment, weighted by the number of each unit sold during the

reporting period and measured in litres of fuel consumed per hour of

operation (litres per hour).

1.1.1

In calculating litres per hour, the entity shall use the model-rated

fuel efficiency value for each piece of equipment if available.

1.1.2

If model-rated fuel efficiency values are not available, the entity

shall calculate the litres operational efficiency for the equipment,

assuming normal, reasonable operating conditions (for example,

for load factor, speed and environmental conditions).

1.2

Non-road equipment may include excavators and other construction

equipment, farm tractors and other agricultural equipment, heavy

forklifts, airport ground service equipment, and utility equipment such as

generators, pumps and compressors.

RT-IG-410a.3. Sales-weighted fuel efficiency for stationary generators

1

The entity shall disclose the sales-weighted average fuel efficiency of its stationary

generators.

1.1

Sales-weighted fuel efficiency is the average fuel efficiency of stationary

generators sold during the reporting period, measured in kilojoules per

litre.

2

Sales-weighted fuel efficiency is calculated as the harmonic mean of design fuel

efficiency in kilojoules per litre, in which:

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

441

2.1

The harmonic mean captures the average amount of fuel needed by each

generator to produce a given amount of power.

2.2

The harmonic mean is the reciprocal of the average of the reciprocal

values.

RT-IG-410a.4. Sales-weighted emissions of (1) nitrogen oxides (NOx) and

(2) particulate matter (PM) for: (a) marine diesel engines, (b) locomotive diesel

engines, (c) on-road medium- and heavy-duty engines and (d) other non-road

diesel engines

1

The entity shall disclose the sales-weighted average emissions of (1) nitrogen

oxides (NOx) and (2) particulate matter (PM) for each of these product categories:

(a) marine diesel engines, (b) locomotive diesel engines, (c) on-road medium- and

heavy-duty engines and (d) other non-road diesel engines.

1.1

Emissions are calculated as the average emissions of (1) NOx and (2) PM for

engines, weighted by the number of each sold during the reporting period

and measured in grammes per kilojoule.

1.2

Marine diesel engines, locomotive diesel engines, on-road medium- and

heavy-duty engines, and other non-road diesel engines shall be defined

based on applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations.

1.2.1

Other non-road diesel engines may include: excavators and other

construction equipment, farm tractors and other agricultural

equipment, heavy forklifts, airport ground service equipment, and

utility equipment such as generators, pumps and compressors.

1.3

The entity shall state the calculation method used to calculate emissions.

1.4

The entity may disclose if any products do not meet current emissions

standards established in applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations.

2

The entity may discuss its progress towards, and readiness for, future

jurisdictional emissions standards that could affect its products.

Note to RT-IG-410a.4

1

The entity shall discuss how it manages fleet fuel economy and emissions risks

and opportunities.

2

Relevant aspects of the approach and strategy to discuss include improvements to

existing products and technologies, the introduction of new technologies,

research and development efforts into advanced technologies, and partnerships

with peers, academic institutions or customers (including governmental

customers).

442

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 51—Casinos & Gaming

Industry Description

Publicly held casinos and gaming entities operate gambling facilities or platforms,

including brick-and-mortar casinos, riverboat casinos, online gambling websites and

racetracks. The industry is characterised by intense regulatory oversight, which is the

main barrier to entry for new operators. Industry regulation varies significantly

worldwide.

Note: Some entities in the Casinos & Gaming industry are also engaged in activities of the

Hotels & Lodging or Restaurants industries. The disclosure topics for such activities are

outlined in the Hotels & Lodging (SV-HL) and Restaurants (FB-RN) industries. For the

purposes of this Standard, casinos and gaming entities are assumed to be engaged solely

in operating gambling facilities and providing online gaming services, and therefore

issues such as water management and food safety, which may be material for entities

that have significant hotel and restaurant operations, are not covered by this industry.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

SV-CA-130a.1

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of tables

Quantitative

Number

SV-CA-000.A

Number of slots

Quantitative

Number

SV-CA-000.B

Number of active online gaming customers 88

Quantitative

Number

SV-CA-000.C

Total area of gaming floor

Quantitative

Square

metres (m²)

SV-CA-000.D

Energy Management

Topic Summary

With many facilities open 24 hours a day, the Casinos & Gaming industry requires a large

amount of energy to operate. Casino facilities often have few windows and therefore rely

on their buildings’ mechanical systems for heating, ventilation, air-conditioning (HVAC)

and lighting. Fossil fuel-based energy production and consumption contribute to

significant environmental impacts, including climate change and pollution, and have the

88

Note to SV-CA-000.C – The number of active customers shall be considered as the number for

which there was at least one financial transaction (bet, deposit, withdraw) with real currency

within the reporting period, where real currency is defined by the U.S. Financial Crimes

Enforcement Network.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

443

potential to impact casino entities’ results of operations. Entities that rely on electricity

consumption for their operations increasingly must manage energy efficiency as well as

energy availability, including the risks and opportunities associated with energy sourcing

from fossil fuels or from renewable and alternative energy sources.

Metrics

SV-CA-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy all are included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

444

© IFRS Foundation

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to: materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

445

Volume 52—Hotels & Lodging

Industry Description

Hotels and lodging industry entities provide overnight accommodation, including hotels,

motels and inns. This competitive industry is comprised primarily of large hotel chains in

which customers base purchase decisions on a wide range of factors including quality

and consistency of services, availability of locations, price, and loyalty programme offers.

Entities often are structured in one or more of the following ways: direct revenue from

hotel services, including room rental and food and beverage sales; management and

franchise services with fee revenue from property management; and vacation residential

ownership with revenue from sales of residential units.

Note: Some entities in the Hotels & Lodging industry also are engaged in activities of the

Restaurants (FB-RN) industry. This Standard assumes hotel and lodging entities do not

provide food and beverage services. Therefore, disclosures regarding food safety, waste

and sourcing, which may be material for entities that also offer food and beverages, are

not covered by this industry.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

SV-HL-130a.1

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

SV-HL-140a.1

Climate

Change

Adaptation

Number of lodging facilities located in

100-year flood zones

Quantitative

Number

SV-HL-450a.1

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of available room-nights

Quantitative

Number

SV-HL-000.A

Average occupancy rate 89

Quantitative

Rate

SV-HL-000.B

Total area of lodging facilities 90

Quantitative

Square

metres (m²)

SV-HL-000.C

continued...

89

Note to SV-HL-000.B – Measured as number of (1) occupied room-nights divided by (2) available

room-nights across all properties.

90

Note to SV-HL-000.C – The scope includes facilities that were owned, operated, leased, or

franchised during any portion of the reporting period.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

446

© IFRS Foundation

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of lodging facilities and the percentage that are:

(1) managed, (2) owned and leased, (3) franchised

Quantitative

Number,

Percentage

(%)

SV-HL-000.D

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Hotel buildings require a significant amount of energy to operate, which is a substantial

portion of hotel operating expenses. The industry purchases the majority of its electricity

commercially. This purchased electricity indirectly results in greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions, which is a significant contributor to climate change. Entities in the industry

are implementing energy management best practices to reduce operating expenses and

environmental impacts and to improve their brand value with guests, who increasingly

are concerned about environmental sustainability.

Metrics

SV-HL-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

447

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data, including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Water Management

Topic Summary

Hotel buildings require a relatively large amount of water resources to operate. Although

water is not the industry’s greatest operating cost, reduced water availability or

significant price increases could affect financial results. This effect may be particularly

acute in water-stressed regions because of supply constraints. Entities in the industry are

implementing water management best practices to reduce operating expenses and

environmental impacts and to improve their brand value with guests, who increasingly

are concerned about environmental sustainability.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

448

© IFRS Foundation

Metrics

SV-HL-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the total amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

449

Climate Change Adaptation

Topic Summary

Hotels operating in climate change-exposed areas may be impacted by physical climate

risks including inclement weather and flooding. Inclement weather may damage

property and disrupt operations, thereby reducing asset values and revenues. In addition,

hotels may face higher insurance premiums for buildings located in coastal regions or

may be unable to insure their properties. Hotel operators will likely need to adapt to

shifting climate trends such as rising sea levels, hurricanes, and flooding in order to

maintain their climate-exposed revenue-generating properties.

Metrics

SV-HL-450a.1. Number of lodging facilities located in 100-year flood zones

1

The entity shall disclose the number of its lodging facilities that are located in

100-year flood zones.

1.1

100-year flood zones are defined as land areas subject to a one-percent or

greater chance of flooding in any given year. Such areas may also be

referred to as being subject to the one-percent annual chance flood, the

one-percent annual exceedance probability flood, or the 100-year flood.

1.1.1

Examples of 100-year flood zones may include, but are not limited

to, coastal flood plains, flood plains along major rivers, and areas

subject to flooding from ponding in low-lying areas.

2

The scope of disclosure shall include all of the entity’s lodging facilities that are

located in 100-year flood zones, regardless of the country of their location.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

450

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 53—Leisure Facilities

Industry Description

Entities in the Leisure Facilities industry operate entertainment, travel, and recreation

facilities and services. Entities in this industry operate amusement parks, film theatres,

ski resorts, sports stadiums, and athletic clubs and other venues. Leisure facilities entities

mainly generate revenue by providing live, digital or interactive entertainment to

millions of guests and customers annually in various locations.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

SV-LF-130a.1

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Attendance 91

Quantitative

Number

SV-LF-000.A

Number of customer-days 92

Quantitative

Number

SV-LF-000.B

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Leisure facilities entities operate large outdoor and indoor facilities that may consume a

significant amount of energy. Most of the industry’s electricity is purchased

commercially, which indirectly results in greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, a significant

contributor to climate change. Entities in the industry are implementing energy

management best practices to reduce operating expenses and environmental impacts and

to improve their brand value with guests, who increasingly are concerned about

environmental sustainability.

91

Note to SV-LF-000.A – Attendance is the total number of visits by customers to any leisure

facility in the entity’s portfolio that is branded by the operator (i.e., licensed) or in which it has

controlling ownership.

92

Note to SV-LF-000.B – Customer-days is the aggregate total amount of time customers spent

visiting any leisure facility in the entity’s portfolio, calculated as the sum of the visitation time

of each customer. For facilities that sell day passes (e.g., amusement parks), but do not track

entry and exit times, the hours of operation open to guests can be used for estimation. For

facilities that sell single unit entry passes (e.g., film theatres), the average visitation time can be

used for estimation.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

451

Metrics

SV-LF-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

452

© IFRS Foundation

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

© IFRS Foundation

453

Volume 54—Electronic Manufacturing Services & Original Design

Manufacturing

Industry Description

The Electronic Manufacturing Services (EMS) & Original Design Manufacturing (ODM)

industry consists of two main segments. EMS entities provide assembly, logistics and

after-market services for original equipment manufacturers. ODM entities provide

engineering and design services for original equipment manufacturers and may own

significant intellectual property. Although EMS & ODM entities produce equipment for a

variety of sectors, the industry is associated closely with the Hardware industry, which

consists of entities that design technology hardware products such as personal

computers, consumer electronics and storage devices for both personal consumers and

businesses.

Note: The Electronic Manufacturing Services & Original Design Manufacturing industry

does not include the design of technology hardware products. Entities that design and

manufacture technology hardware products should consider the disclosure topics and

metrics in the Hardware (TC-HW) industry.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

TC-ES-140a.1

Product

Lifecycle

Management

Weight of end-of-life products and e-

waste recovered; percentage recycled

Quantitative

Metric tons (t),

Percentage

(%)

TC-ES-410a.1

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of manufacturing facilities

Quantitative

Number

TC-ES-000.A

Area of manufacturing facilities

Quantitative

Square

metres (m²)

TC-ES-000.B

Number of employees

Quantitative

Number

TC-ES-000.C

Water Management

Topic Summary

The manufacturing of computers, computer components and other electronics requires

significant volumes of water. Water is becoming a globally scarce resource because of

increasing consumption from population growth, rapid urbanisation and climate change.

Without careful planning, water scarcity may result in higher supply costs, social

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

454

© IFRS Foundation

tensions with local communities and governments, or loss of access to water in water-

scarce regions thereby presenting a critical risk to production and revenue. Electronic

Manufacturing Services (EMS) & Original Design Manufacturing (ODM) entities that

improve water use efficiency may reduce operating costs and maintain a lower risk

profile, ultimately affecting cost of capital and market valuation. Furthermore, entities

that prioritise water use efficiency may reduce regulatory risks as applicable

jurisdictional environmental laws or regulations place more emphasis on resource

conservation.

Metrics

TC-ES-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly included in the entity’s product

or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

455

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

Product Lifecycle Management

Topic Summary

Entities in the Electronic Manufacturing Services (EMS) & Original Design Manufacturing

(ODM) industry, along with the industry’s customers such as hardware entities, face

increasing challenges associated with environmental externalities attributed to product

manufacturing, transport, use and disposal. Rapid obsolescence of hardware products

may worsen such externalities. The industry’s products commonly contain hazardous

materials, making safe end-of-life disposal a critical aspect to manage. Entities unable to

minimise the environmental externalities of their products may face increased regulatory

costs as jurisdictional environmental laws or regulations place more emphasis on

resource conservation and waste management. Through product innovation that

facilitates end-of-life product recovery and the use of less impactful materials, EMS &

ODM manufacturers can achieve improvements in lifecycle impacts, reduce regulatory

risks and realise cost savings.

Metrics

TC-ES-410a.1. Weight of end-of-life products and e-waste recovered; percentage

recycled

1

The entity shall disclose the weight, in metric tons, of end-of-life material

recovered, including through reverse logistics services, recycling services, product

take-back programmes and refurbishment services.

1.1

End-of-life material recovered is defined as products, materials and parts,

including electronic waste material (e-waste), that at the end of their

useful life would have otherwise been discarded as waste or used for

energy recovery, but have instead been collected.

1.2

The scope of end-of-life material recovered includes materials physically

handled by the entity.

1.3

The scope of end-of-life material recovered includes materials of which the

entity did not take physical possession, but were collected by a third party

for the expressed purpose of reuse, recycling or refurbishment.

1.4

The scope of end-of-life material recovered excludes materials collected for

repair or that are under warranty and subject to recall.

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of end-of-life material recovered and

subsequently recycled.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the weight of end-of-life material

recovered and subsequently recycled divided by the total weight of end-of-

life material recovered.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

456

© IFRS Foundation

2.2

Recycled material (including remanufactured material) is defined as waste

material reprocessed or treated by means of production or manufacturing

processes and made into a final product or a component for incorporation

into a product.

2.3

The scope of recycled material includes material reused or reclaimed.

2.3.1

Reused material is defined as recovered products or components of

products used for the same purpose for which they were conceived,

including products donated or refurbished by the entity or by third

parties.

2.3.2

Reclaimed material is defined as material processed to recover or

regenerate a usable product.

2.4

The scope of recycled material includes primary recycled material, co-

products (outputs of equal value to primary recycled materials), by-

products (outputs of lesser value to primary recycled materials) and

material sent externally for further recycling.

2.5

The scope of recycled material excludes portions of products and materials

that are disposed of in landfills.

3

Electronic waste material (e-waste) shall be considered recycled only if the entity

can demonstrate that this material was transferred to entities with third-party

certification to a standard for e-waste recycling such as the e-Stewards® Standard

for Responsible Recycling and Reuse of Electronic Equipment or the Responsible

Recycling Practices (R2) Standard for Electronic Recyclers.

3.1

The entity shall disclose the standard(s) complied with by the entities to

which it has transferred e-waste.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

457

Volume 55—Hardware

Industry Description

Hardware industry entities design and sell technology hardware products, including

computers, consumer electronics, communications equipment, storage devices,

components and peripherals. Many entities in the industry rely heavily upon the

Electronic Manufacturing Services & Original Design Manufacturing (EMS & ODM)

industry for manufacturing services. The industry is expected to continue to grow as

technology use rapidly increases, especially among emerging market consumers.

Note: Entities engaged in activities of the Software & IT Services industry (TC-SI), Internet

Media & Services (TC-IM) industry or the EMS & ODM industry (TC-ES) should consider the

disclosure topics and metrics in those industries

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Product

Lifecycle

Management

Percentage of products by revenue that

contain IEC 62474 declarable

substances 93

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

TC-HW-410a.1

Percentage of eligible products, by

revenue, meeting the requirements for

EPEAT registration or equivalent 94

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

TC-HW-410a.2

Percentage of eligible products, by

revenue, certified to an energy

efficiency certification

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

TC-HW-410a.3

Weight of end-of-life products and e-

waste recovered; percentage recycled

Quantitative

Metric tons (t),

Percentage

(%)

TC-HW-410a.4

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of units produced by product category 95

Quantitative

Number

TC-HW-000.A

Area of manufacturing facilities

Quantitative

Square

metres (m²)

TC-HW-000.B

Percentage of production from owned facilities

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

TC-HW-000.C

93

Note to TC-HW-410a.1 – Disclosure shall include a discussion of the approach to managing the

use of IEC 62474 declarable substances.

94

Note to TC-HW-410a.2 – Disclosure shall include a discussion of efforts to incorporate

environmentally focused principles into product design.

95

Note to TC-HW-000.A – The entity shall indicate the number of units produced during the

reporting period and whether they were manufactured in its own facilities or produced by

contract manufacturers or suppliers. Categories may include communications equipment,

components, computer hardware, computer peripherals, computer storage, consumer

electronics, other hardware, printing & imaging, and transaction management systems.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

458

© IFRS Foundation

Product Lifecycle Management

Topic Summary

Entities in the Hardware industry face increasing challenges associated with

environmental and social externalities attributed to product manufacturing, transport,

use and disposal. Rapid obsolescence of hardware products may worsen these

externalities. Entities are designing more products with the entire lifecycle in mind.

Specific considerations include energy efficiency of products, hazardous material inputs,

and designing for and facilitating safe end-of-life disposal and recycling. Entities that

prioritise designing and manufacturing products with improved environmental and

social impacts may avoid costs associated with externalities, and they may be more likely

to grow consumer demand and market share, while eliminating potentially harmful

materials. Furthermore, entities that minimise environmental and social externalities of

products may be less exposed to increasing regulation and costs, such as those related to

extended producer responsibility.

Metrics

TC-HW-410a.1. Percentage of products by revenue that contain IEC 62474

declarable substances

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of products sold during the reporting

period that contain declarable substances.

1.1

A product contains a declarable substance if, according to the

International

Electrotechnical

Commission’s

IEC

62474—Material

Declaration for Products of and for the Electrotechnical Industry, it contains an

amount of the declarable substance that is:

1.1.1

Above the ‘reporting threshold’

1.1.2

Within the scope of the ‘reporting application’ identified

1.1.3

Within the mandatory ‘reporting requirement’

1.2

The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from electrical,

electronic and related technology products sold that contain a declarable

substance(s) divided by total revenue from electrical, electronic and related

technology products sold.

2

The scope of disclosure includes all electrical, electronic and related technology

products, including products from an entity not required to declare or otherwise

making declarations, according to IEC 62474.

Note to TC-HW-410a.1

1

The entity shall describe how it manages the use of substances listed as declarable

substance groups or declarable substances in IEC 62474, including a discussion of

specific operational processes during which use of these substances is considered

and the actions the entity has taken to manage the use of these substances.

1.1

Relevant management approaches and actions to describe may include:

1.1.1

Product design criteria for the exclusion of substances (for

example, banned substances lists)

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

459

1.1.2

Use of material substitution assessments, materials and parts

procurement

guidelines,

product

safety

testing,

product

declarations (for example, material safety data sheets) and product

labelling

2

If the entity assesses and manages the impact of known or potentially toxic

substances with reference to other regulations, industry norms or accepted

chemical lists, it may identify those practices, and it shall describe the degree of

overlap with IEC 62474.

TC-HW-410a.2. Percentage of eligible products, by revenue, meeting the

requirements for EPEAT registration or equivalent

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of products sold during the reporting

period that meet the requirements for Electronic Product Environmental

Assessment Tool (EPEAT) registration or an equivalent standard.

1.1

A product meets the requirements of EPEAT registration if it appears on

the EPEAT Registry, or the entity can otherwise demonstrate that the

product meets these requirements.

1.2

Standards that are equivalent to EPEAT include those that have criteria

and requirements related to substantially similar topics, such as:

1.2.1

Reduction or elimination of environmentally sensitive materials

1.2.2

Material selection and declaration

1.2.3

Design for end-of-life

1.2.4

Product longevity or lifecycle extension

1.2.5

Energy conservation

1.2.6

End-of-life management

1.2.7

Corporate performance

1.2.8

Packaging

1.3

Examples of standards equivalent to EPEAT may include the Total Cost of

Ownership (TCO) Development fourth generation family of standards.

2

The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from products sold

during the reporting period that meet the requirements for EPEAT registration, or

an equivalent standard, divided by total revenue from products eligible for EPEAT

registration.

2.1

Eligible products are those in a product category for which EPEAT

registration

exists,

which

includes

desktop

computers,

notebook

computers, computer displays and mobile phones.

2.2

Product categories currently outside the scope of EPEAT registration, but

for which an equivalent standard exists may be considered eligible

products.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

460

© IFRS Foundation

Note to TC-HW-410a.2

1

The entity shall describe how it includes environmentally focused principles into

product design.

1.1

Environmentally focused principles or criteria include those outlined in

the International Electrotechnical Commission’s (IEC) Environmentally

Conscious Design (IEC-62430 or IEC-62075).

1.2

The discussion shall include:

1.2.1

Elimination of toxic substances

1.2.2

Use of recycled materials

1.2.3

Reduction of packaging

1.2.4

Design for consolidated shipping

1.2.5

Design of low energy consumption products

1.2.6

Design for product take-back

1.2.7

Labelling for recycling

1.2.8

Elimination or replacement of materials subject to resource

scarcity (for example, cobalt and rare earth elements)

TC-HW-410a.3. Percentage of eligible products, by revenue, certified to an energy

efficiency certification

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of its revenue from eligible products

certified to an energy efficiency certification.

1.1

The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from products

meeting the requirements for the applicable certification divided by total

revenue from products eligible for certification by certification.

1.1.1

Eligible products are those in a product category for which

certification exists, which may include: audio and video

equipment, battery charging systems, computers, data centre

storage, displays, enterprise servers, imaging equipment, set-top

boxes and cable boxes, large network equipment, small network

equipment, telephony, televisions and uninterruptible power

supplies.

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of products by revenue by energy

efficiency certification.

2.1

If the entity has products certified to a previous version of an energy

efficiency certification, it shall disclose this information, including which

version of the standard to which its products are certified, a breakdown of

how many products are certified to that version of the standard, and time

lines to achieve certification to the most current version of the standard.

3

For each jurisdiction where the entity sells products, the entity shall disclose the

applicable certification programme.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

461

TC-HW-410a.4. Weight of end-of-life products and e-waste recovered; percentage

recycled

1

The entity shall disclose the weight, in metric tons, of end-of-life material

recovered, including through reverse logistics services, recycling services, product

take-back programmes and refurbishment services.

1.1

End-of-life material recovered is defined as products, materials and parts,

including electronic waste material (e-waste) that at the end of their useful

life would have otherwise been disposed of as waste or used for energy

recovery, but have instead been collected.

1.2

The scope of end-of-life material recovered includes materials physically

handled by the entity.

1.3

The scope of end-of-life material recovered includes materials of which the

entity did not take physical possession, but were collected by a third party

for the expressed purpose of reuse, recycling or refurbishment.

1.4

The scope of end-of-life material recovered excludes materials collected for

repair or that are under warranty and subject to recall.

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of end-of-life material recovered and

subsequently recycled.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the weight of end-of-life material

recovered and subsequently recycled divided by the total weight of end-of-

life material recovered.

2.2

Recycled material (including remanufactured material) is defined as waste

material reprocessed or treated by means of production or manufacturing

processes and made into a final product or a component for incorporation

into a product.

2.3

The scope of recycled material includes material reused or reclaimed.

2.3.1

Reused material is defined as recovered products or components of

products used for the same purpose for which they were conceived,

including products donated or refurbished by the entity or by third

parties.

2.3.2

Reclaimed material is defined as material processed to recover or

regenerate a usable product.

2.4

The scope of recycled material includes primary recycled material, co-

products (outputs of equal value to primary recycled materials), by-

products (outputs of lesser value to primary recycled materials) and

material sent externally for further recycling.

2.5

The scope of recycled material excludes portions of products and materials

discarded in landfills.

2.6

Electronic waste material (e-waste) shall be considered recycled only if the

entity can demonstrate that it transferred this material to entities with

third-party certification to a standard for e-waste recycling such as the e-

Stewards® Standard for Responsible Recycling and Reuse of Electronic

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

462

© IFRS Foundation

Equipment or the Responsible Recycling Practices (R2) Standard for

Electronic Recyclers.

2.6.1

The entity shall disclose the standard(s) complied with by the

entities to which it has transferred e-waste.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

463

Volume 56—Internet Media & Services

Industry Description

The Internet Media & Services industry consists of two main segments. Entities in the

Internet Media segment provide search engines and internet advertising channels, online

gaming, and online communities such as social networks, as well as content, which is

usually easily searchable, such as educational, medical, health, sports or news content.

Entities in the internet-based Services segment sell services mainly through the internet.

The industry generates revenue primarily from online advertising, usually on free

content, with other revenue sources being subscription fees, content sales or the sale of

user information to third parties.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Environmental

Footprint of

Hardware

Infrastructure

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

TC-IM-130a.1

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

TC-IM-130a.2

Discussion of the integration of

environmental considerations into

strategic planning for data centre needs

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

TC-IM-130a.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Entity-defined measure of user activity 96

Quantitative

See note

TC-IM-000.A

(1) Data processing capacity, (2) percentage

outsourced 97

Quantitative

See note

TC-IM-000.B

(1) Amount of data storage, (2) percentage

outsourced 98

Quantitative

Petabytes,

Percentage

(%)

TC-IM-000.C

96

Note to TC-IM-000.A – The entity shall define and disclose a basic measure of customer activity

suitable for its business activities. This may include, but is not limited to, sales transactions,

purchase transactions, number of searches, monthly active users, or page views.

97

Note to TC-IM-000.B – Data processing capacity shall be reported in units of measure typically

tracked by the entity or used as the basis for contracting software and IT services, such as

Million Service Units (MSUs), Million Instructions per Second (MIPS), Mega FloatingPoint

Operations per Second (MFLOPS), compute cycles, or other. Alternatively, the entity may disclose

owned and outsourced data processing needs in other units of measure, such as rack space or

data centre square footage. The percentage outsourced shall include o-premise cloud services,

those that are hosted on public cloud, and those that are residing in colocation data centres.

98

Note to TC-IM-000.C – The percentage outsourced shall include on-premise cloud services, those

that are hosted on public cloud, and those that are residing in colocation data centres.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

464

© IFRS Foundation

Environmental Footprint of Hardware Infrastructure

Topic Summary

With the Internet & Media Services industry providing a growing amount of content and

service offerings, entities in this industry increasingly own, operate or rent more data

centres and other hardware. Thus, managing the energy and water use associated with IT

hardware infrastructure is relevant to value creation. Data centres must be powered

continuously. Energy supply disruptions may have a material impact on operations

depending on the disruption magnitude and timing. Entities face a trade-off between

energy and water consumption because of data centre cooling needs. Cooling data centres

with water instead of chillers improves energy efficiency, but this method may create

dependence on significant local water resources. Data centre specification decisions are

important for managing costs, obtaining a reliable energy and water supply, and

reducing reputational risks, particularly with the increasing global regulatory focus on

climate change and the opportunities arising from energy efficiency and renewable

energy innovations.

Metrics

TC-IM-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy consumed as an aggregate

figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy consumed that was supplied

from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

465

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

5

The entity may disclose the trailing 12-month (TTM) weighted average power

usage effectiveness (PUE) for its data centres.

5.1

PUE is defined as the ratio of the total amount of power used by a

computer data centre facility to the amount of power delivered to

computing equipment.

5.2

If disclosing PUE, the entity shall follow the guidance and calculation

methodology described in PUE™: A Comprehensive Examination of the Metric

(2014), published by ASHRAE and The Green Grid Association.

TC-IM-130a.2. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

466

© IFRS Foundation

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes, and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly included in the entity’s product

or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

TC-IM-130a.3. Discussion of the integration of environmental considerations into

strategic planning for data centre needs

1

The entity shall describe how it integrates environmental considerations,

including energy and water use, into strategic planning for data centres.

2

Discussion shall include, but is not limited to, how environmental factors impact

the entity’s decisions regarding the siting, design, construction, refurbishment

and operation of data centres.

2.1

Environmental factors and criteria may include:

2.1.1

Location-based environmental factors, such as regional humidity,

average temperature and water availability.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

467

2.1.2

Environmental regulations, such as energy efficiency standards and

national- or state-level carbon legislation on pricing and carbon

intensity of grid electricity.

3

The scope of disclosure includes considerations for existing owned data centres,

the development of new data centres, and the outsourcing of data centre services,

if relevant.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

468

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 57—Semiconductors

Industry Description

Semiconductors industry entities design or manufacture semiconductor devices,

integrated circuits, their raw materials and components, or capital equipment. Some

entities in the industry provide outsourced manufacturing, assembly or other services for

designers of semiconductor devices.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

(1) Gross global Scope 1 emissions and

(2) amount of total emissions from

perfluorinated compounds

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

TC-SC-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

TC-SC-110a.2

Energy

Management

in

Manufacturing

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

TC-SC-130a.1

Water

Management

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

TC-SC-140a.1

Product

Lifecycle

Management

Percentage of products by revenue that

contain IEC 62474 declarable

substances 99

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

TC-SC-410a.1

Processor energy efficiency at a

system-level for: (1) servers,

(2) desktops and (3) laptops 100

Quantitative

Various, by

product

category

TC-SC-410a.2

99

Note to TC-SC-410a.1 – Disclosure shall include a discussion of efforts to minimise usage of these

substances.

100 Note to TC-SC-410a.2 – Disclosure shall include a discussion of efforts to design for new and

emerging usage patterns with respect to energy efficiency in all product categories (i.e.,

applications for servers, desktops, laptops, workstations, netbooks, tablets, mobile phones, and

storage).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

469

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Total production 101

Quantitative

See note

TC-SC-000.A

Percentage of production from owned facilities

Quantitative

Percentage

(%)

TC-SC-000.B

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

Entities in the Semiconductors industry generate greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions,

particularly those from perfluorinated compounds, from semiconductor manufacturing

operations. GHG emissions may create regulatory compliance costs and operating risks

for semiconductors entities, although resulting financial effects may vary depending on

the magnitude of emissions and the prevailing emissions regulations. Entities that cost-

effectively manage GHG emissions through greater energy efficiency, the use of

alternative chemicals or manufacturing process advances may benefit from improved

operating efficiency and reduced regulatory risk.

Metrics

TC-SC-110a.1. (1) Gross global Scope 1 emissions and (2) amount of total

emissions from perfluorinated compounds

1

The entity shall disclose its (1) gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG)

emissions to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol

—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons

(HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen

trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) calculated in accordance with published

100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values. To date, the

preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental Panel on

Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

The entity shall disclose its (2) gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions, in metric tons

of CO2-e, originated from perfluorinated compounds.

101 Note to TC-SC-000.A – The entity shall disclose total production from its own manufacturing

facilities and those with which it contracts for manufacturing services. For semiconductor

equipment manufacturers the total production shall be reported on a per unit basis. For

semiconductor device manufacturers the total production shall be reported consistent with

International SEMATECH Manufacturing Initiative’s Semiconductor Key Environment

Performance Indicators Guidance, Technology Transfer #09125069A-ENG.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

470

© IFRS Foundation

3

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

3.1

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as

industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:

3.1.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

3.1.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

3.1.3

India GHG Inventory Program

3.1.4

ISO 14064-1

3.1.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

3.1.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

3.2

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of

the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.

4

The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

5

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

6

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

TC-SC-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

471

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A

Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,

March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World

Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.3

The entity shall specifically discuss its strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

GHG emissions that originate from perfluorinated compounds.

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

3.1

Relevant activities and investments may include energy efficiency efforts,

demand-response programmes and development of renewable energy

portfolios consistent with the IPCC Fifth Assessment Report: Climate

Change 2014: Mitigation of Climate Change, Contribution of Working

Group III.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

472

© IFRS Foundation

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

Energy Management in Manufacturing

Topic Summary

Energy is a critical input for manufacturing semiconductor devices. The price of

conventional grid electricity and volatility of fossil fuel prices may increase because of

evolving climate change regulations and new incentives for energy efficiency and

renewable energy, among other factors, while alternative energy sources become more

cost-competitive. Decisions regarding energy sourcing and type, as well as alternative

energy use, may create trade-offs related to the energy supply’s cost and reliability for

operations. As industry innovation adds complexity to manufacturing processes, new

technologies to manufacture semiconductors may consume more energy unless entities

invest in the energy efficiency of their operations. The way an entity manages energy

efficiency, reliance on different types of energy, the associated sustainability risks, and

alternative energy source access may affect financial performance.

Metrics

TC-SC-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

473

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Water Management

Topic Summary

Water is critical to the semiconductor production process, which requires significant

volumes of ‘ultra-pure’ water for cleaning purposes, to avoid trace molecules from

affecting product quality. As manufacturing becomes more complex, entities in the

industry are discovering the importance of reducing ultra-pure water use. Water is

becoming a scarce resource around the world, because of increasing consumption from

population growth and rapid urbanisation, and reduced supplies because of climate

change. Furthermore, water pollution in developing countries makes available water

supplies unusable or expensive to treat. Without careful planning, water scarcity may

result in higher supply costs, social tensions with local communities and governments, or

loss of water access in water-scarce regions, thereby presenting a critical risk to

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

474

© IFRS Foundation

production. Semiconductor entities that increase water use efficiency during

manufacturing may maintain a lower risk profile and face reduced regulatory risks as

local, regional and national environmental laws place increasing emphasis on resource

conservation.

Metrics

TC-SC-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in its operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

4

The entity shall analyse all of its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

475

Product Lifecycle Management

Topic Summary

As an increasing number of devices become connected to each other and to the internet,

semiconductor entities face greater demand for products that increase computing power

and decrease energy costs. Semiconductor machinery and device manufacturers may

reduce the environmental and human health impacts of their products by increasing the

energy-efficiency of equipment and chips and reducing the use of harmful materials in

products. As consumer demand grows for energy-efficient devices that increase battery

life, reduce heat output and decrease energy consumption, semiconductor manufacturers

that satisfy these may gain a competitive advantage, driving revenue and market share

growth. Entities also may benefit from reducing the use of toxic materials from chips

destined for consumer devices, which has implications for the end-of-life management of

electronic waste, an issue of growing legislative importance in many countries.

Metrics

TC-SC-410a.1. Percentage of products by revenue that contain IEC 62474

declarable substances

1

The entity shall disclose the percentage of products sold during the reporting

period that contain declarable substances.

1.1

A product contains a declarable substance if, according to the

International

Electrotechnical

Commission’s

IEC

62474—Material

Declaration for Products of and for the Electrotechnical Industry, it

contains an amount of the declarable substance that is:

1.1.1

Above the ‘reporting threshold’

1.1.2

Within the scope of the ‘reporting application’ identified

1.1.3

Within the mandatory ’reporting requirement’

1.2

The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from electrical,

electronic and related technology products sold that contain a declarable

substance(s) divided by total revenue from electrical, electronic and related

technology products sold.

2

The scope of disclosure includes all electrical, electronic and related technology

products, including products from an entity not required to declare, or otherwise

make declarations, according to IEC 62474.

Note to TC-SC-410a.1

1

The entity shall describe how it manages the use of substances that appear as

declarable substance groups or declarable substances in IEC 62474, including a

discussion of specific operational processes during which use of these substances

is considered as well as a discussion of actions the entity has taken to manage the

use of these substances.

1.1

Relevant management approaches and actions to describe may include:

1.1.1

Product design criteria for the exclusion of substances (for

example, banned substances lists)

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

476

© IFRS Foundation

1.1.2

Use of material substitution assessments, materials and parts

procurement

guidelines,

product

safety

testing,

product

declarations (for example, material safety data sheets), and product

labelling

2

If the entity assesses and manages the impact of known or potentially toxic

substances with reference to other regulations, industry norms or accepted

chemical lists, it may identify those practices, and it shall describe the degree of

overlap with IEC 62474.

TC-SC-410a.2. Processor energy efficiency at a system-level for: (1) servers,

(2) desktops and (3) laptops

1

The entity shall disclose the energy efficiency of its processors based on

benchmarked performance per watt of energy consumed for (1) servers,

(2) desktops and (3) laptops, using the following parameters:

1.1

Representative product: The entity shall calculate performance using a

representative product for each product category (servers, desktops,

laptops), in which a representative product typically would be the entity’s

bestselling specification of processor in the product category. If the entity

determines its representative product differently, it shall explain the

criteria it used in this determination.

1.2

System-level testing: Testing shall be conducted—and disclosure shall be

made—at the system-level for a computer integrating the entity’s

processor and not at a component-level. The entity shall conduct testing

using a representative computer system structure, such as the bestselling

system using the entity’s processor or one that is widely commercially

available.

1.3

Specified benchmark: At a minimum, the entity shall disclose

performance to the benchmarks defined below for each product category;

the entity may disclose performance to additional benchmarks.

2

As described below, the entity shall conduct testing and disclose performance,

depending on product category, consistent with guidance provided by:

2.1

The Standard Performance Evaluation Entity (SPEC)

2.2

MobileMark®

3

For (1) servers the entity shall conduct testing according to the SPEC Power

SPECpower_sssj2008 and disclose the results as: overall ssj_ops/watt

4

For (2) desktop computers the entity shall conduct testing according to the SPEC

CPU2006 benchmark and disclose results as both:

4.1

SPECspeed2017_int_base score/watt

4.2

SPECspeed2017_fp_basescore/watt

5

For (3) laptops the entity shall conduct testing according to the MobileMark® 2014

v1.5 and disclose results as both:

5.1

Performance qualification score

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

477

5.2

Battery life score (in minutes)

6

The entity shall consider the guidance references provided by SPEC and

MobileMark® as normative references; thus any future updates made to them

shall be considered updates to this guidance.

7

The entity may additionally disclose energy efficiency performance for other

product categories, for which a benchmark is not specified above (for example,

workstations, netbooks, tablets, mobile phones, and storage), using a relevant

benchmark.

7.1

The entity shall describe the parameters it used to select and test to

applicable benchmarks.

Note to TC-SC-410a.2

1

The entity shall discuss how it incorporates product energy efficiency

considerations into design for new and emerging usage patterns in all relevant

product categories.

1.2

The discussion may include how, in the entity’s view, the energy efficiency

of processors is influenced by factors such as growth of new product

categories (for example, machine-to-machine communication), new usage

patterns (for example, increased data consumption via mobile devices),

purchasing

specifications

or

consumer

demand

(for

example,

environmentally conscious consumers).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

478

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 58—Software & IT Services

Industry Description

The Software & Information Technology (IT) Services industry offers products and

services globally to retail, business and government customers, and includes entities that

develop and sell applications software, infrastructure software and middleware. The

industry generally is competitive but with dominant players in some segments. Although

relatively immature, the industry is characterised by high-growth entities that place a

heavy emphasis on innovation and depend on human and intellectual capital. The

industry also includes IT services entities delivering specialised IT functions, such as

consulting and outsourced services. New industry business models include cloud

computing, software as a service, virtualisation, machine-to-machine communication, big

data analysis and machine learning. Additionally, brand value is important for entities in

the industry to scale and achieve network effects, whereby wide adoption of a particular

software product may result in self-perpetuating growth in sales.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Environmental

Footprint of

Hardware

Infrastructure

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and (3)

percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

TC-SI-130a.1

(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water

consumed; percentage of each in

regions with High or Extremely High

Baseline Water Stress

Quantitative

Thousand

cubic metres

(m³),

Percentage

(%)

TC-SI-130a.2

Discussion of the integration of

environmental considerations into

strategic planning for data centre needs

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

TC-SI-130a.3

Managing

Systemic

Risks from

Technology

Disruptions

Number of (1) performance issues and

(2) service disruptions; (3) total

customer downtime 102

Quantitative

Number, Days

TC-SI-550a.1

Description of business continuity risks

related to disruptions of operations

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

TC-SI-550a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

(1) Number of licences or subscriptions, (2) percentage

cloud-based

Quantitative

Number,

Percentage

(%)

TC-SI-000.A

continued...

102 Note to TC-SI-550a.1 – Disclosure shall include a description of each significant performance

issue or service disruption and any corrective actions taken to prevent future disruptions.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

479

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

(1) Data processing capacity, (2) percentage

outsourced 103

Quantitative

See note

TC-SI-000.B

(1) Amount of data storage, (2) percentage

outsourced 104

Quantitative

Petabytes,

Percentage

(%)

TC-SI-000.C

Environmental Footprint of Hardware Infrastructure

Topic Summary

With the growth of cloud-based service offerings, entities in this industry own, operate or

rent increasingly more data centres and other hardware. Thus, managing the energy and

water use associated with IT hardware infrastructure is relevant to value creation. Data

centres must be powered continuously, and disruptions to the energy supply can have a

material effect on operations, depending on the magnitude and timing of the disruption.

Entities face a trade-off between energy and water consumption because of data centre

cooling needs. Cooling data centres with water instead of chillers improves energy

efficiency, but this method may create dependence on significant local water resources.

Data centre specification decisions are important for managing costs, obtaining a reliable

supply of energy and water, and reducing reputational risks, particularly with the

increasing global regulatory focus on climate change and the opportunities arising from

energy efficiency and renewable energy innovations.

Metrics

TC-SI-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and (3)

percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

103 Note to TC-SI-000.B – Data processing capacity shall be reported in units of measure typically

tracked by the entity or used as the basis for contracting software and IT services, such as

Million Service Units (MSUs), Million Instructions per Second (MIPS), Mega Floating- Point

Operations per Second (MFLOPS), compute cycles, or other. Alternatively, the entity may disclose

owned and outsourced data processing needs in other units of measure, such as rack space or

data centre square footage. The percentage outsourced shall include on-premise cloud services,

those that are hosted on public cloud, and those that are residing in colocation data centres.

104 Note to TC-SI-000.C – The percentage outsourced shall include On-Premise cloud services, those

that are hosted on public cloud, and those that are residing in colocation data centres.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

480

© IFRS Foundation

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

481

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

5

The entity may disclose the trailing 12-month (TTM) weighted average power

usage effectiveness (PUE) for its data centres.

5.1

PUE is defined as the ratio of the total amount of power used by a

computer data centre facility to the amount of power delivered to

computing equipment.

5.2

If disclosing PUE, the entity shall follow the guidance and calculation

methodology described in PUE™: A Comprehensive Examination of the Metric

(2014), published by ASHRAE and The Green Grid Association.

TC-SI-130a.2. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of

each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

withdrawn from all sources.

1.1

Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,

rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and

stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal

water supplies, water utilities or other entities.

2

The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant

portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.

2.1

Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations

where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be

considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of

dissolved solids.

2.2

Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional

drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh

water.

3

The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,

consumed in operations.

3.1

Water consumption is defined as:

3.1.1

Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge

3.1.2

Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s

product or service

3.1.3

Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area

from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another

catchment area or the sea

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

482

© IFRS Foundation

4

The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities

that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely

High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s

(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.

5

The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.

6

The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely

High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.

TC-SI-130a.3. Discussion of the integration of environmental considerations into

strategic planning for data centre needs

1

The entity shall describe how it integrates environmental considerations,

including energy and water use, into strategic planning for data centres.

2

Discussion shall include, but is not limited to, how environmental factors impact

the entity’s decisions regarding the siting, design, construction, refurbishment,

and operations of data centres.

2.1

Environmental factors and criteria may include:

2.1.1

Location-based environmental factors, such as regional humidity,

average temperature and water availability.

2.1.2

Environmental regulations, such as energy efficiency standards and

national- or state-level carbon legislation on pricing, and carbon

intensity of grid electricity.

3

The scope of disclosure includes considerations for existing owned data centres,

development of new data centres and outsourcing of data centre services, where

relevant.

Managing Systemic Risks from Technology Disruptions

Topic Summary

With trends towards increased cloud computing and Software as a Service (SaaS),

software and IT service providers must ensure they have robust infrastructure and

policies in place to minimise disruptions to their services. Disruptions such as

programming errors or server downtime may generate systemic risks, because computing

and data storage functions move from individual entity servers in various industries to

data centres of cloud-computing service providers. The risks are increased particularly if

the affected customers are in sensitive sectors, such as financial institutions or utilities,

which are considered critical national infrastructure. Entities’ investments in improving

the reliability and quality of their IT infrastructure and services may attract and retain

customers, thereby creating revenue and opportunities in new markets.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

483

Metrics

TC-SI-550a.1. Number of (1) performance issues and (2) service disruptions;

(3) total customer downtime

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the number of performance issues in software and

information technology (IT) services provided to customers.

1.1

Performance issues are defined as any planned or unplanned downtime

causing an interruption, of more than 10 minutes but less than or equal to

30 minutes, in the provision of cloud-based services to customers.

1.2

Performance issues may include those caused by technical failures,

programming errors, cyber-attacks, weather events or natural disasters at

hosting facilities.

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the number of service disruptions in software and IT

services provided to customers.

2.1

Service disruptions are defined as any planned or unplanned downtime

causing an interruption of more than 30 minutes in provision of cloud-

based services to customers.

2.2

Service disruptions may include those caused by technical failures,

programming errors, cyber-attacks, weather events or natural disasters at

hosting facilities.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the total customer downtime related to performance

issues and service disruptions in software and IT services provided to customers.

3.1

Total customer downtime is defined as the interruption duration of each

service disruption multiplied by the number of software and IT services

licences affected, reported in licence-days. For context, the entity shall

indicate the licensing basis (for example, number of seats, number of CPU

cores, number of cloud subscriptions) and whether the licences are

consumption-based or capacity-based.

Note to TC-SI-550a.1

1

For each significant service disruption, the entity shall disclose the duration of

the disruption, the extent of disruption and the root cause, as well as any

corrective actions taken to prevent future disruptions. Where material, the entity

shall disclose the associated cost incurred, such as remediation costs to correct

technology or process issues, as well as any liability costs.

2

A service disruption is considered significant if the cost to correct it is material or

if it is disruptive to a large number of customers or fundamental business

operations in a manner that affects time to market, revenue capture or other

material parameters.

TC-SI-550a.2. Description of business continuity risks related to disruptions of

operations

1

The entity shall describe potential business continuity risks associated with

technology disruptions affecting operations.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

484

© IFRS Foundation

1.1

Examples of disruptions may include those caused by technical failures,

programming errors, cyber-attacks, weather events or natural disasters at

hosting facilities.

2

The entity shall discuss measures implemented to manage business continuity

risks, such as technologies or processes that reduce the effects of disruptions,

enhance the resilience of systems, insure against loss, or provide redundancies to

critical business operations.

3

The entity shall identify which critical business operations support cloud-based

services, and the entity shall further note whether those operations are owned or

outsourced.

4

The entity may discuss estimated amount of potential loss, probability of that loss

and the associated time frame. These estimates may be based on insurance figures

or other third-party or internal assessments of potential loss.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

485

Volume 59—Telecommunication Services

Industry Description

Telecommunication Services industry entities provide a range of services from wireless

and wireline telecommunications to cable and satellite services. The wireless services

segment provides direct communication through radio-based cellular networks and

operates and maintains the associated switching and transmission facilities. The wireline

segment provides local and long-distance voice communication via the Public Switched

Telephone Network. Wireline carriers also offer voice over internet protocol (VoIP)

telephone, television and broadband internet services over an expanding network of fibre

optic cables. Cable providers distribute television programming from cable networks to

subscribers. They typically also provide consumers with video services, high-speed

internet service and VoIP. Traditionally, these services are bundled into packages that

charge subscribers a single payment. Satellite entities distribute TV programming

through broadcasting satellites orbiting the earth or through ground stations. Entities

serve customers primarily in their domestic markets, although some entities operate in

more than one country.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Environmental

Footprint of

Operations

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

TC-TL-130a.1

Managing

Systemic

Risks from

Technology

Disruptions

(1) System average interruption

duration, (2) system average

interruption frequency and (3) customer

average interruption duration 105

Quantitative

Minutes,

Number

TC-TL-550a.1

Discussion of systems to provide

unimpeded service during service

disruptions

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

TC-TL-550a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of wireless subscribers 106

Quantitative

Number

TC-TL-000.A

Number of wireline subscribers 107

Quantitative

Number

TC-TL-000.B

continued...

105 Note to TC-TL-550a.1 – Disclosure shall include a description of each significant performance

issue or service disruption and any corrective actions taken to prevent future disruptions.

106 Note to TC-TL-000.A – Wireless subscribers are defined as those customers that contract with

the entity for mobile services, which include cellular phone service and/or wireless data service.

107 Note to TC-TL-000.B – Wireline subscribers are defined as those customers that contract with

the entity for fixed line phone services.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

486

© IFRS Foundation

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of broadband subscribers 108

Quantitative

Number

TC-TL-000.C

Network traffic

Quantitative

Petabytes

TC-TL-000.D

Environmental Footprint of Operations

Topic Summary

Individual telecommunication services entities consume substantial amounts of energy.

Depending on the source of energy and generation efficiency, electricity consumption by

telecom network infrastructure can contribute significantly to environmental

externalities, such as climate change, creating sustainability risks for the industry.

Although network equipment and data centres are becoming more energy efficient, their

overall energy consumption is increasing with the expansion in telecommunications

infrastructure and data traffic. How telecommunication services entities manage their

overall energy efficiency or intensity, reliance on different types of energy, and how they

access alternative sources of energy may become increasingly material as the global

regulatory focus on climate change increases, creating incentives for energy efficiency

and renewable energy as well as pricing of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions. Because

energy expenditures may be significant in the industry, entities that improve operational

energy efficiency may increase cost savings and profit margins.

Metrics

TC-TL-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within the

scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

108 Note to TC-TL-000.C – Broadband subscribers are defined as those customers that contract with

the entity for fixed line cable and internet services, which include WiFi connections.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

487

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

5

The entity may disclose the trailing 12-month (TTM) weighted average power

usage effectiveness (PUE) for its data centres.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

488

© IFRS Foundation

5.1

PUE is defined as the ratio of the total amount of power used by a

computer data centre facility to the amount of power delivered to

computing equipment.

5.2

If disclosing PUE, the entity shall follow the guidance and calculation

methodology described in PUE™: A Comprehensive Examination of the Metric

(2014), published by ASHRAE and The Green Grid Association.

Managing Systemic Risks from Technology Disruptions

Topic Summary

Given the systemic importance of telecommunications networks, systemic or economy-

wide disruption may result if the telecommunication services network infrastructure is

unreliable and prone to business continuity risks. As the frequency of extreme weather

events associated with climate change increases, telecommunication services entities may

face growing physical threats to network infrastructure, with potentially significant

social or systemic impacts. In the absence of resilient and reliable infrastructure, entities

may lose revenue associated with service disruptions or face unplanned capital

expenditures to repair damaged or compromised equipment. Entities that successfully

manage business continuity risks, including identifying critical business operations, and

that enhance resilience of the system may substantially reduce their risk exposure and

decrease their cost of capital. While implementation of such measures may have upfront

costs, entities may gain long-term benefits in terms of lower remediation expenses in

cases of high-impact disruptions.

Metrics

TC-TL-550a.1. (1) System average interruption duration, (2) system average

interruption frequency and (3) customer average interruption duration

1

The entity shall disclose its (1) system average interruption duration in minutes.

1.1

The system average interruption duration is defined as the total duration

of service disruptions for the average customer during the reporting

period.

1.2

A service disruption is defined as a significant degradation or interruption

in the ability of a significant number of end users to establish and

maintain a channel of communications in a particular service offered by

the entity (voice, SMS, broadband, mobile data, etc.) because of failure or

degradation in the performance of a communications provider’s network.

1.3

The entity shall calculate its system average interruption duration as the

sum of the number of customers interrupted in each service disruption

multiplied by the duration of each service disruption (restoration time),

divided by the total number of customers served, written as ∑(ri × Ni) / NT .

1.3.1

∑ = Summation function

1.3.2

ri = Restoration time for each service disruption, in minutes

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

489

1.3.3

Ni = Total number of customers interrupted in each service

disruption

1.3.4

NT = Average number of unique customer accounts with active

service during the reporting period

2

The entity shall disclose its (2) system average interruption frequency as a number

of service disruptions per customer.

2.1

The system average interruption frequency is defined as the average

number of times a customer experienced a service disruption during the

reporting period.

2.2

The entity shall calculate its system average interruption frequency as the

total number of customers interrupted divided by the total number of

customers served, written as ∑(Ni) / NT.

2.2.1

∑ = Summation function

2.2.2

Ni = Number of customers interrupted in each service disruption

2.2.3

NT = Average number of unique customer accounts with active

service during the reporting period

3

The entity shall disclose its (3) customer average interruption duration in

minutes.

3.1

The customer average interruption duration is defined as the average

amount of time required to restore service once a service disruption has

occurred.

3.2

The entity shall calculate its customer average interruption duration as

the sum of the number of customers interrupted in each incident

multiplied by the duration of each service disruption (restoration time),

divided by the total number of customers interrupted, written as

∑(Ni × ri) / ∑(Ni).

3.2.1

∑ = Summation function

3.2.2

ri = Restoration time for each service disruption, in minutes

3.2.3

Ni = Number of customers interrupted in each service disruption

4

The scope of disclosure is restricted to:

4.1

Wireline communications services

4.2

Wireless communications services

4.3

Internet service provider (ISP) services

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

490

© IFRS Foundation

Note to TC-TL-550a.1

1

The system average interruption duration, system average interruption frequency,

and customer average interruption duration are related metrics, and one can be

derived from the other two. For example, the system average interruption

duration (sub-metric 1) can be calculated by multiplying the system average

interruption frequency (sub-metric 2) by the customer average interruption

duration (sub-metric 3).

2

For each significant service interruption, the entity shall disclose the duration of

the disruption, the extent of impact and the root cause, as well as any corrective

actions taken to prevent future disruptions.

2.1

If relevant, the entity shall show costs incurred, such as those because of

organisational change, training or technology expenditures required for

remediation, lost revenue, payment of warranties or costs associated with

breach of contract.

TC-TL-550a.2. Discussion of systems to provide unimpeded service during

service disruptions

1

The entity shall discuss business continuity risks associated with service

disruptions affecting operations.

1.1

Examples of disruptions may include those caused by technical failures,

programming errors, cyberattacks, weather events or natural disasters at

hosting facilities.

2

The entity shall discuss how it manages business continuity risks, including an

identification of critical business operations and redundancies or other measures

implemented to enhance resilience of the system or to reduce impact, including

insurance against loss.

3

The entity may discuss the estimated amount of potential loss, probability of that

loss and the associated time frame. These estimates may be based on insurance

figures or other third-party or internal assessments of potential loss.

© IFRS Foundation

491

Volume 60—Air Freight & Logistics

Industry Description

Air Freight & Logistics industry entities provide freight services and transportation

logistics to both businesses and individuals. The industry consists of three main

segments: air freight transportation, post and courier services, and transportation

logistics services. Entities in the industry earn revenue from one or more of the segments

and range from non-asset-based to asset-heavy. Transportation logistics services include

contracting with road, rail, marine and air freight entities to select and hire appropriate

transportation. Services also may include customs brokerage, distribution management,

vendor consolidation, cargo insurance, purchase order management and customised

logistics information. The industry is crucial to global trade, granting it a degree of

demand stability.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

TR-AF-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

TR-AF-110a.2

Fuel consumed by (1) road transport,

percentage (a) natural gas and (b)

renewable, and (2) air transport,

percentage (a) alternative and (b)

sustainable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

TR-AF-110a.3

Supply Chain

Management

Total greenhouse gas (GHG) footprint

across transport modes

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e per ton-

kilometre

TR-AF-430a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Revenue ton kilometres (RTK) for: (1) road transport and

(2) air transport 109

Quantitative

RTK

TR-AF-000.A

Load factor for: (1) road transport and (2) air

transport 110

Quantitative

Rate

TR-AF-000.B

Number of employees, number of truck drivers

Quantitative

Number

TR-AF-000.C

109 Note to TR-AF-000.A – Revenue ton kilometres (RTK) is defined as one metric ton of revenue

traffic transported one kilometre. RTK is computed by multiplying the vehicle-kilometres

travelled on each leg by the number of tons of revenue traffic carried on that leg.

110 Note to TR-AF-000.B – Load factor is a measure of capacity utilisation and is calculated as

kilometres travelled by cargo divided by total kilometres travelled.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

492

© IFRS Foundation

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

Air Freight & Logistics industry entities generate direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

that contribute to climate change. Emissions are generated from fuel combustion by both

air and road freight operations. Given the altitude of the emissions from jet fuel, air

freight makes an especially potent contribution to climate change. Management of GHG

emissions is likely to affect air freight and logistics entities’ cost structure over time

because emissions are tied directly to fuel use, and thus to operating expenses. Fuel

efficiency and alternative fuels usage may reduce fuel costs or limit exposure to volatile

fuel pricing, future regulatory costs and other consequences of GHG emissions. While

newer aircraft and trucks are generally more fuel efficient, existing fleets may be

retrofitted. Capital investments in more fuel-efficient aeroplanes or vehicles and

emerging fuel-management technology may reduce fuel expenses and improve

profitability. These investments also may help entities capture market share of customers

seeking low-carbon shipping solutions.

Metrics

TR-AF-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as

industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:

2.1.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.1.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

493

2.1.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.1.4

ISO 14064-1

2.1.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.1.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.2

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of

the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.

3

The entity may discuss any change in emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

4

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

5

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data is from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

TR-AF-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting

and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,

published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business

Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

494

© IFRS Foundation

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

3.1

Aviation-related activities and investments may include fuel optimisation

efforts such as the use of ground power and pre-conditioned air rather

than auxiliary power units (APU) when parked at a gate, adjusting flight

speed to optimise fuel efficiency, route design (for example, NextGen), use

of winglets, reduction in aircraft weight and upgrading of the fleet with

new aircraft.

3.2

Road transportation-related activities and investments may include fuel

optimisation efforts such as route and load optimisation, adoption of

technology such as engine and powertrain efficiency and aerodynamic

improvements, use of electric- or natural gas-powered vehicles, weight

reduction, improved tyre rolling resistance, hybridisation and automatic

engine shutdown.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

TR-AF-110a.3. Fuel consumed by (1) road transport, percentage (a) natural gas

and (b) renewable, and (2) air transport, percentage (a) alternative and (b)

sustainable

1

The entity shall disclose the amount of fuel consumed as an aggregate figure, in

gigajoules (GJ), categorised by (1) road transport-related operations, and

separately, (2) air transport-related operations.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

495

1.1

The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual

fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.

1.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include

methodologies based on:

1.2.1

Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to

beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, less any

fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period

1.2.2

Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles

1.2.3

Tracking fuel expenses

2

In disclosing fuel consumed by (1) road transport-related operations, the entity

additionally shall disclose the percentage of fuel consumed that was (a) natural

gas.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of fuel consumed by

road transport-related operations that was natural gas (in GJ) divided by

the total amount of fuel consumed by road transport-related operations (in

GJ).

3

In disclosing fuel consumed by (1) road transport-related operations, the entity

shall additionally disclose the percentage of fuel consumed that was (b) renewable

fuel.

3.1

Renewable fuel is generally defined as fuel that meets all of these

requirements:

3.1.1

Produced from renewable biomass

3.1.2

Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a

transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel

3.1.3

Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a life

cycle basis.

3.2

The entity shall disclose the standard or regulation used to determine if a

fuel is renewable.

3.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel

consumed by road transport-related operations (in GJ) divided by the total

amount of fuel consumed by road transport-related operations (in GJ).

4

In disclosing fuel consumed by (2) air transport-related operations, the entity

additionally shall disclose the percentage of fuel consumed that was (a) alternative

fuel.

4.1

Alternative fuel is defined by the International Civil Aviation Organization

(ICAO) as fuel from sources other than petroleum that has the potential to

generate lower carbon emissions than petroleum-based fuel on a life cycle

basis.

4.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of alternative fuel

consumed by air transport-related operations (in GJ) divided by the total

amount of fuel consumed by air transport-related operations (in GJ).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

496

© IFRS Foundation

5

In disclosing fuel consumed by (2) air transport-related operations, the entity shall

additionally disclose the percentage of fuel consumed that was (b) sustainable

fuel.

5.1

Sustainable fuel is defined as a subset of alternative fuel that meets all of

the following criteria described by ICAO:

5.1.1

Achieves net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a life

cycle basis

5.1.2

Avoids competition with food and water through utilisation of

marginal or unviable land

5.1.3

Contributes to local social and economic development, such as

through expanded employment and revitalised infrastructure.

5.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of sustainable fuel

consumed by air transport-related operations (in GJ) divided by the total

amount of fuel consumed by air transport-related operations (in GJ).

6

The scope of disclosure is limited to fuel the entity directly consumed.

7

In calculating energy consumption from fuels, the entity shall use higher heating

values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are measured

directly or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

8

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels).

Supply Chain Management

Topic Summary

Many entities in the Air Freight & Logistics industry contract with large, complex

networks of asset-based third-party providers to provide freight transportation services to

their customers. Contracting is common among entities providing freight forwarding,

logistics, brokerage and intermodal services. Contractors range across all modes of

transport such as motor carriers, railroads, air freight and ocean carriers. Entities must

manage contractor relationships to ensure contractor actions that may have

environmental or social impacts do not result in material adverse effects on their own

operations, such as decreased brand value. At the same time, entities that offer low-

carbon logistics solutions may capture market share from customers seeking to reduce

the carbon footprint of their shipment.

Metrics

TR-AF-430a.2. Total greenhouse gas (GHG) footprint across transport modes

1

The entity shall disclose the complete tank-to-wheels greenhouse gas (GHG)

footprint in metric tons of CO2-e per metric ton-kilometre.

2

Tank-to-wheels emissions relate to vehicle processes and exclude upstream

emissions associated with primary energy production (well-to-tank emissions).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

497

2.1

The entity shall calculate its disclosure according to EN 16258:2012 –

Methodology for calculation and declaration of energy consumption and

GHG emissions of transport services (freight and passengers).

2.1.1

Calculations shall be consistent with the methodology used to

calculate the ‘tank-to-wheels GHG emissions (Gt)’ result that is

described in EN 16258:2012.

2.1.2

Determination of transportation system scope, boundaries and any

necessary allocations shall be consistent with the methodology

described in EN 16258:2012.

3

The scope of disclosure includes emissions from all freight transportation and

logistics activities, including those from the entity’s own assets (Scope 1) and

those from contract carriers and outsourced freight forwarding services.

4

The scope of disclosure includes emissions from all modes of transportation, such

as road freight, air freight, barge transport, marine transport and rail transport.

5

Consistent with EN 16258:2012, disclosure may be based on calculations from a

mix of categories of emissions values (specific measured values, transport

operator vehicle-type- or route-type-specific values, transport operator fleet values

and default values).

6

If relevant and necessary for interpretation of disclosure, the entity shall describe

its allocation methods, emissions values, boundaries, mix of transport services

used and other information.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

498

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 61—Airlines

Industry Description

Airlines industry entities provide air transportation globally to passengers for both

leisure and business purposes. This includes commercial full-service, low-cost and

regional airlines. Full-service carriers typically use a hub-and-spoke model to design their

routes within countries and internationally. Low-cost carriers usually offer a smaller

number of routes as well as no-frills service to their customers. Regional carriers typically

operate under contract to full-service carriers, expanding the network of the larger

carriers. Many airline entities also have a cargo segment in their operations to generate

additional revenue. Entities in the industry commonly form partnerships or join alliances

to increase network size. Operating as an alliance allows airlines to offer customers

access to international or otherwise underserved itineraries on more than one airline

under one ticket. At the same time, airlines share some overhead costs and increase their

competitive position in the global market without having to operate outside their home

country.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

TR-AL-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

TR-AL-110a.2

(1) Total fuel consumed, (2) percentage

alternative and (3) percentage

sustainable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

TR-AL-110a.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Available seat kilometres (ASK) 111

Quantitative

ASK

TR-AL-000.A

Passenger load factor 112

Quantitative

Rate

TR-AL-000.B

Revenue passenger kilometres (RPK) 113

Quantitative

RPK

TR-AL-000.C

continued...

111 Note to TR-AL-000.A – Available seat kilometres (ASK) is defined as the maximum potential

cumulative kilometres travelled by passengers (that is, kilometres travelled by occupied and

unoccupied seats).

112 Note to TR-AL-000.B – Load factor is a measure of capacity utilisation and is calculated as

passenger kilometres travelled divided by available seat kilometres.

113 Note to TR-AL-000.C – Revenue passenger kilometres (RPK) is defined as the cumulative total

kilometres travelled by revenue passengers. A revenue passenger is a passenger for whose

transportation an air carrier receives commercial remuneration.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

499

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Revenue ton kilometres (RTK) 114

Quantitative

RTK

TR-AL-000.D

Number of departures

Quantitative

Number

TR-AL-000.E

Average age of fleet

Quantitative

Years

TR-AL-000.F

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

As a result of a heavy reliance on hydrocarbon fuels, the Airlines industry generates

significant emissions, more than 99% of which are in the form of carbon dioxide (CO2).

Therefore, the industry is subject to compliance costs and risks associated with climate

change mitigation policies. The main sources of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions for

airlines entities are aircraft fuel use and emissions, ground equipment and facility

electricity. Aircraft fuel consumption is the largest contributor to total emissions from

the industry, and fuel management is a critical part of reducing emissions. Management

of fuel-related environmental impacts includes increasing fuel efficiency through fleet

upgrades, retrofits, and flight speed and route design optimisation, as well as using

alternative and sustainable fuels. These initiatives require capital expenditures, but in the

long term, they may reduce fuel costs and decrease exposure to GHG emissions

programmes and regulatory risk.

Metrics

TR-AL-110a.1 Gross global Scope 1 emissions

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

114 Note to TR-AL-000.D – Revenue ton kilometres (RTK) is defined as one metric ton of revenue

traffic transported one kilometre. RTK is computed by multiplying the aircraft kilometres flown

on each flight stage by the number of metric tons of revenue traffic carried on that flight stage

(for example, passengers, baggage, freight, and mail).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

500

© IFRS Foundation

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as

industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:

2.1.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.1.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.1.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.1.4

ISO 14064-1

2.1.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.1.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.2

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which is generally aligned with the 'financial control' approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of

the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.

3

The entity may discuss any change in emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

4

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

5

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

TR-AL-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

501

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A

Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,

March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World

Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

3.1

Relevant activities and investments may include fuel optimisation efforts

such as the use of ground power and pre-conditioned air rather than

auxiliary power units (APU) when parked at gate, adjusting flight speed to

optimise fuel efficiency, route design (for example, NextGen), use of

winglets, reduction in aircraft weight and upgrading of the fleet with new

aircraft.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

502

© IFRS Foundation

TR-AL-110a.3. (1) Total fuel consumed, (2) percentage alternative and

(3) percentage sustainable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of fuel consumed from all sources as

an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual

fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.

1.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include

methodologies based on:

1.2.1

Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to

beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, less any

fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period

1.2.2

Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles

1.2.3

Tracking fuel expenses

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of fuel consumption that was

alternative fuel.

2.1

Alternative fuel is defined by the International Civil Aviation Organization

(ICAO) as fuel from sources other than petroleum that has the potential to

generate lower carbon emissions than petroleum-based fuel on a life cycle

basis.

2.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of alternative fuel

consumed (in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of fuel consumed that was sustainable

fuel.

3.1

Sustainable fuel is defined as a subset of alternative fuel that meets all of

the following criteria described by ICAO:

3.1.1

Achieves net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a life

cycle basis

3.1.2

Avoids competition with food and water through marginal or

unviable land use

3.1.3

Contributes to local social and economic development, such as

through expanded employment and revitalised infrastructure.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of sustainable fuel

consumed (in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).

4

The scope of disclosure is limited to fuel the entity directly consumes. In

calculating energy consumption from fuels, the entity shall use higher heating

values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are measured

directly or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, the US

Department of Energy or the US Energy Information Agency.

5

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

503

Volume 62—Auto Parts

Industry Description

Entities in the Auto Parts industry supply motor vehicle parts and accessories to original

equipment

manufacturers

(OEM).

Auto

parts

entities

typically

specialise

in

manufacturing and assembling parts or accessories, such as engine exhaust systems,

alternative drivetrains, hybrid systems, catalytic converters, aluminium wheels (rims),

tyres, rear-view mirrors, and onboard electrical and electronic equipment. Although the

larger automotive industry includes several tiers of suppliers that provide parts and raw

materials used to assemble motor vehicles, the scope of these Auto Parts industry

disclosures includes only Tier 1 suppliers that supply parts directly to OEMs. The scope of

the industry excludes captive suppliers, such as engine and stamping facilities, owned

and operated by OEMs. It also excludes Tier 2 suppliers, which provide inputs for the

Auto Parts industry.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Energy

Management

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

TR-AP-130a.1

Design for

Fuel

Efficiency

Revenue from products designed to

increase fuel efficiency or reduce

emissions

Quantitative

Presentation

currency

TR-AP-410a.1

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of parts produced

Quantitative

Number

TR-AP-000.A

Weight of parts produced

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

TR-AP-000.B

Area of manufacturing plants

Quantitative

Square

metres (m²)

TR-AP-000.C

Energy Management

Topic Summary

Most energy consumed in the automobile manufacturing process occurs in the supply

chain. Auto parts manufacturers use electricity and fossil fuels in their production

processes, resulting in direct and indirect emissions of greenhouse gases (GHGs).

Purchased electricity is a majority of the energy used in the Auto Parts industry.

Sustainability initiatives such as incentives for energy efficiency and renewable energy

are making alternative sources of energy more cost competitive. Regulators and

consumers also are encouraging the industry to reduce GHG emissions. While managing

the cost and risks associated with overall energy efficiency, reliance on various types of

energy and access to alternative energy sources may become increasingly important.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

504

© IFRS Foundation

Metrics

TR-AP-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from grid electricity.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity

consumption divided by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

505

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards or materials that are eligible for an applicable

state renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

Design for Fuel Efficiency

Topic Summary

Automobile manufacturers increasingly are demanding motor parts and components

that reduce vehicle fuel consumption. Fuel-efficient components and parts are critical in

reducing automobile tailpipe emissions through energy efficiency gains and weight

reductions, among other factors. Auto parts entities that design and manufacture such

parts may increase sales to auto manufacturers that increasingly are facing stricter

environmental regulations and customer preferences for more environmentally friendly

cars.

Metrics

TR-AP-410a.1. Revenue from products designed to increase fuel efficiency or

reduce emissions

1

The entity shall disclose total revenue from products designed to increase fuel

efficiency or reduce emissions during their use phase.

1.1

Products designed to increase fuel efficiency or reduce emissions are

defined as products the entity has tested, modelled or otherwise shown to

improve fuel efficiency or eliminate or lower emissions of greenhouse

gases (GHG), nitrogen oxide (NOx), particulate matter (PM), sulphur oxides

(SOx) and other air pollutants during their use phase.

1.2

The use phase is defined as the course over which the product is used by a

customer or consumer as a final product or to generate a final product (for

example, in a manufacturing or production process).

1.3

The disclosure scope includes products that provide incremental

improvement to fuel efficiency or emission reduction, if the entity can

demonstrate the improvement is meaningful, such as through alignment

with the milestones set forth in Section 5, ‘Key Sectors/Ensuring efficient

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

506

© IFRS Foundation

mobility’, of the European Commission‘s Road Map to a Resource Efficient

Europe or with EU Directive 2012/27/EU (Energy Efficiency Directive).

1.4

The scope of disclosure excludes products that offer improved fuel

efficiency or reduced emissions in an ancillary or indirect way (for

example, a conventional product that is slightly lighter than the previous

generation of the product).

2

Examples of products that may increase fuel efficiency or reduce emissions may

include those relating to: electrification of auxiliary systems such as oil and water

pumps, waste heat recovery, improved aerodynamics, hybrid and advanced fuel

technologies, improvements to combustion efficiency, idle reduction, alternative

cooling systems, electric power steering, hybrid-enabled braking technologies, low

rolling resistance (LRR), new and retread tyre technologies, and engine

management systems/products.

3

For products designed to both increase fuel efficiency and reduce emissions, the

entity shall account only for the products’ revenue once.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

507

Volume 63—Automobiles

Industry Description

Automobiles industry entities manufacture passenger vehicles, light trucks and

motorcycles. Industry players design, build and sell vehicles that use a range of

traditional and alternative fuels and powertrains. They sell these vehicles to dealers for

consumer retail sales as well as sell directly to fleet customers, including car rental and

leasing entities, commercial fleets and governments. Because of the industry’s global

nature, nearly all entities have manufacturing facilities, assembly plants and service

locations in several countries around the world. The Automobiles industry is

concentrated, with a few large manufacturers and a diversified supply chain. Given the

industry’s reliance on natural resources and sensitivity to the business cycle, revenue is

typically cyclical.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Fuel Economy

& Use-phase

Emissions

Sales-weighted average passenger fleet

fuel economy, by region

Quantitative

Mpg, L/km,

gCO₂/km,

km/L

TR-AU-410a.1

Number of (1) zero emission vehicles

(ZEV), (2) hybrid vehicles and (3) plug-

in hybrid vehicles sold

Quantitative

Number

TR-AU-410a.2

Discussion of strategy for managing

fleet fuel economy and emissions risks

and opportunities

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

TR-AU-410a.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of vehicles manufactured

Quantitative

Number

TR-AU-000.A

Number of vehicles sold

Quantitative

Number

TR-AU-000.B

Fuel Economy & Use-phase Emissions

Topic Summary

Motor vehicle fossil fuel combustion accounts for a significant share of the greenhouse

gas (GHG) emissions contributing to global climate change. Engine exhaust also generates

local air pollutants such as nitrogen oxides (NOx), volatile organic compounds (VOCs) and

particulate matter (PM), which can threaten human health and the environment. In this

context, vehicle emissions increasingly concern consumers and regulators around the

world. Although use-phase emissions are downstream from auto manufacturers,

regulations often focus on auto manufacturers to reduce these emissions, such as

through fuel economy standards. More stringent emissions standards and changing

consumer demands are driving electric vehicle and hybrid market expansion, as well as

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

508

© IFRS Foundation

for high fuel-efficiency conventional vehicles. Moreover, manufacturers are designing

innovative vehicles made with lighter-weight materials to improve fuel efficiency.

Entities that meet current fuel-efficiency and emissions standards and continue to

innovate to meet or exceed future regulatory standards in various markets may

strengthen their competitive position and expand their market share, while mitigating

the risk of reduced demand for conventional vehicles.

Metrics

TR-AU-410a.1. Sales-weighted average passenger fleet fuel economy, by region

1

The entity shall disclose the average fuel economy of its passenger and light-duty

vehicle fleet, weighted for the footprint of vehicles sold, by geographical region.

1.1

The average fuel economy shall be calculated by model year as required

for regulatory purposes.

1.2

In the absence of regulatory guidance on calculating a fleet average, the

entity shall calculate performance based on the fuel economy of vehicles

sold during the reporting period weighted by sales volume.

1.3

The calculation shall be made on a fleet-average basis regardless of

whether regulations are based on vehicle weight.

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage by geographic region.

2.1

Geographical regions are defined as the regions for which the entity

conducts segment financial reporting and which are subject to fleet fuel

economy, fuel consumption or emissions standards.

3

Disclosure may be provided in various units for each geographical region, which

may include:

3.1

Grams of carbon dioxide per kilometre (gCO2/km) for (1) passenger cars

and (2) light commercial vehicles sold in the European Union

3.2

Litres of petrol per kilometre (L/km) for passenger vehicles sold in Japan

3.3

Miles per gallon (mpg) for (1) domestic passenger cars, (2) imported

passenger cars and (3) light trucks sold in the US and subject to Corporate

Average Fuel Economy (CAFE) standards, where these vehicle categories

are defined in US 49 CFR Part 523

3.4

Kilometres per litre (km/L) for passenger vehicles sold in New Zealand

4

The scope of disclosure shall include all vehicles subject to national passenger

vehicle standards for fleet fuel economy, fuel consumption or emissions.

5

The entity may disclose fleet performance for other vehicle segments such as:

5.1

Cargo vehicles in Japan

5.2

Heavy-duty vehicles in the US

5.3

Light commercial vehicles in the EU

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

509

TR-AU-410a.2. Number of (1) zero emission vehicles (ZEV), (2) hybrid vehicles

and (3) plug-in hybrid vehicles sold

1

The entity shall disclose the number of vehicles sold during the reporting period

classified as: (1) zero emission vehicles (ZEV), (2) hybrid vehicles and (3) plug-in

hybrid electric vehicles.

1.1

ZEVs are vehicles driven only by an electric motor that are powered by

advanced-technology batteries or hydrogen fuel cell, and they have no

tailpipe emissions over their entire lifetime under all possible operational

modes and conditions.

1.2

Hybrid vehicles (hybrid electric vehicle or HEVs) are vehicles that can draw

propulsion energy from both of these on-vehicle sources of stored energy:

(a) a consumable fuel and (b) an energy storage device such as a battery,

capacitor or flywheel.

1.3

Plug-in hybrid electric vehicles are vehicles that offer electric driving with

an electric motor powered by a large battery pack that is charged by

plugging into a source of electricity.

2

The scope of disclosure includes all vehicles sold globally that are eligible to be

classified in accordance with the above guidance.

TR-AU-410a.3. Discussion of strategy for managing fleet fuel economy and

emissions risks and opportunities

1

The entity shall discuss its strategy for improving the fuel economy and reducing

the use-phase emissions of its fleet.

1.1

Use-phase emissions include greenhouse gases and air pollutants such as

carbon dioxide, nitrogen oxides, volatile organic compounds, and

particulate matter.

2

Relevant aspects of the strategy include improvements to existing vehicles and

technologies, the introduction of new technologies, research and development

efforts into advanced technologies, and partnerships with peers, academic

institutions or customers.

3

Relevant technologies may include those related to materials design and

engineering, advanced powertrains, renewable fuels, energy storage and batteries,

aerodynamic design, fuel injection systems, particulate filters, and products and

fuels that otherwise result in reduced emissions.

3.1

Advanced

powertrain

technologies

include

vehicles

and

vehicle

components that are electric, hybrid electric, plug-in hybrid, dual-fuel and

zero-emissions (for example, fuel cell).

3.2

Renewable fuels and energy technologies are those that operate on sources

capable of being replenished in a short time through ecological cycles,

including biomass (including ethanol, first-generation biofuels and

advanced biofuels).

3.3

Products that result in reduced emissions include any vehicle or

technology that achieves a significant reduction in fuel consumption.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

510

© IFRS Foundation

3.4

Fuels that result in reduced emissions include biodiesel, ethanol, natural

gas, propane and hydrogen.

3.5

Internal combustion engines include those equipped with technology (for

example, selective catalytic reduction) to reduce nitrogen oxide emissions.

3.6

Particulate filters (for example, wall-flow filter or partial-flow filter)

include those that reduce emissions (including carbon monoxide,

hydrocarbons and particulate matter).

3.6.1

If relevant, the entity shall discuss the technologies it is prioritising

to improve the fuel economy and reduce emissions of its vehicles,

such as the specific type of fuel systems it is developing (for

example, hybrid, electric or fuel cell).

4

The entity shall discuss the factors influencing fuel economy and emissions

efforts, such as meeting customer demand or meeting regulatory requirements of

the markets it operates in or plans to operate in.

4.1

Relevant programmes and initiatives may include:

4.1.1

California Low-Emission Vehicle Program – LEV III

4.1.2

China VI emission standard

4.1.3

Euro 6 standards for light duty vehicles

4.1.4

US Clean Air Act

4.1.5

US Corporate Average Fuel Economy (CAFE) standards

5

The entity shall discuss whether it is complying with fuel economy and use-phase

regulatory obligations, whether such existing regulations require future

improvements, progress towards meeting such regulations and strategies to

maintain compliance with emerging regulations.

6

The scope of disclosure includes all vehicles subject to national and local vehicle

standards.

7

The entity may discuss the benchmarks used to measure improvements in fuel

economy and emissions reductions, including targets for fuel economy

improvements and emissions reductions.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

511

Volume 64—Car Rental & Leasing

Industry Description

Entities in this industry rent or lease passenger vehicles to customers. Consumers

typically rent vehicles for periods of less than a month, whereas leases may last a year or

more. The industry includes car-sharing business models in which rentals are measured

hourly and typically include subscription fees. Car rental entities operate out of airport

locations, which serve business and leisure travellers, and out of neighbourhood

locations, which mostly provide repair-shop and weekend rentals. The industry is

concentrated, with several dominant market players, who operate globally using a

franchise model. The growth of public transit and ride-sharing services in major

metropolitan areas may represent a threat to the long-term profitability of the Car Rental

& Leasing industry if customers choose to hail rides or take public transit rather than

rent vehicles.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Fleet Fuel

Economy &

Utilisation

Rental day-weighted average rental

fleet fuel economy, by region

Quantitative

Mpg, L/km,

gCO₂/km,

km/L

TR-CR-410a.1

Fleet utilisation rate

Quantitative

Rate

TR-CR-410a.2

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Average vehicle age

Quantitative

Months

TR-CR-000.A

Total available rental days 115

Quantitative

Days

TR-CR-000.B

Average rental fleet size 116

Quantitative

Number of

vehicles

TR-CR-000.C

Fleet Fuel Economy & Utilisation

Topic Summary

By providing fuel-efficient and alternative fuel vehicles, car rental and leasing entities

may improve the environmental sustainability of their operations while also achieving

financial benefits. Consumer demand for more efficient vehicles is growing, motivated by

both environmental stewardship and lower operating costs associated with fuel

efficiency. In addition to providing fuel-efficient and low-emission fleets, entities in the

industry are adapting to changing vehicle needs by providing car-sharing services. In

115 Note to TR-CR-000.B – The total number of available rental days is the number of 24-hour

periods—or portions thereof—that the entity offered vehicles for rental during the reporting

period.

116 Note to TR-CR-000.C – The average rental fleet size is the simple average of the maximum

number of vehicles available for rental each month during the reporting period.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

512

© IFRS Foundation

urban settings, car sharing is an attractive alternative to vehicle ownership that reduces

congestion and the environmental impacts associated with private ownership of vehicles.

By maximising fleet utilisation rates through car-sharing, entities may improve

operational efficiency.

Metrics

TR-CR-410a.1. Rental day-weighted average rental fleet fuel economy, by region

1

The entity shall disclose the average fuel economy of its passenger vehicle rental

fleet, weighted for the rental days of each vehicle model during the reporting

period, by geographic region.

1.1

The average fuel economy shall be calculated as the rental day-weighted

harmonic mean of vehicle fuel efficiency.

1.1.1

The harmonic mean is calculated as the reciprocal of the average of

the reciprocals.

1.1.2

Rental day weighting is performed by incorporating into

calculations a factor for the fraction of total rental days for which

each vehicle model accounted.

2

The entity shall disclose the average fuel economy of its passenger vehicle rental

fleet by geographic region.

2.1

Geographic regions are defined as the regions for which the entity

conducts segment financial reporting and which are subject to fleet fuel

economy, fuel consumption or emissions standards.

3

Disclosure may be provided in different units for each geographic region which

may include:

3.1

Grams of CO2 per kilometre (gCO2/km) for (1) passenger cars and (2) light

commercial vehicles in the European Union

3.2

Litres of petrol per kilometre (L/km) for passenger vehicles in Japan

3.3

Miles per gallon (mpg) for (1) domestic passenger cars, (2) imported

passenger cars and (3) light trucks in the US that are subject to Corporate

Average Fuel Economy (CAFE) standards, where these vehicle categories

are defined in US 49 CFR Part 523

3.4

Kilometres per litre (km/L) for passenger vehicles in New Zealand

4

The scope of disclosure shall include all vehicles subject to national passenger

vehicle standards for fleet fuel economy, fuel consumption or emissions.

5

The entity may disclose fleet fuel economy for other vehicle segments such as:

5.1

Cargo vehicles in Japan

5.2

Heavy-duty vehicles in the US

5.3

Light commercial vehicles in the EU

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

513

TR-CR-410a.2. Fleet utilisation rate

1

The entity shall disclose its fleet utilisation rate.

1.1

The rate shall be calculated as the total number of rental days divided by

the total number of available rental days.

1.1.1

Rental days are defined as the number of 24-hour periods—or

portions thereof—that vehicles were rented.

1.1.2

Available rental days are defined as the number of 24-hour periods

—or portions thereof—that the entity offered vehicles for rental

during the reporting period. This figure shall exclude the time

when

vehicles

were

undergoing

inspection,

cleaning

or

maintenance, and any time when they were subject to recall.

2

The scope of disclosure includes vehicles at all the entity’s rental locations,

including airport locations, off-airport locations and vehicles in the entity’s car-

sharing fleet.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

514

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 65—Cruise Lines

Industry Description

Cruise

Lines

industry

entities

provide

passenger

transportation

and

leisure

entertainment, including deep sea cruises and river cruises. A few large entities dominate

the industry. Cruises provide a luxury resort experience for thousands of passengers at a

time. The Cruise Lines industry often has been the fastest-growing segment of the travel

industry, but it is very cyclical.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

TR-CL-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

TR-CL-110a.2

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage heavy fuel oil,

(3) percentage onshore power supply

(OPS) and (4) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

TR-CL-110a.3

Average Energy Efficiency Design Index

(EEDI) for new ships

Quantitative

Grammes of

CO₂ per ton-

nautical mile

TR-CL-110a.4

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Available lower berth kilometres (ALB-KM) 117

Quantitative

ALB-KM

TR-CL-000.A

Average passenger cruise days (APCD) 118

Quantitative

APCD

TR-CL-000.B

Number of shipboard employees 119

Quantitative

Number

TR-CL-000.C

Cruise passengers 120

Quantitative

Number

TR-CL-000.D

Number of vessel port calls

Quantitative

Number

TR-CL-000.E

117 Note to TR-CL-000.A – Available lower berth (ALB) is a measure of the standard capacity of a

cruise ship, usually assuming two people per available cabin. It accounts for changes in fleet

size, itineraries, and passenger capacity. Available lower berth kilometres (ALB-KM) are

computed by multiplying ALB on each leg by the number of kilometres travelled on that leg.

118 Note to TR-CL-000.B – Average passenger cruise days (APCD) is computed as the number of

available lower berths on a ship multiplied by the number of days that those berths are available

to passengers during the reporting period.

119 Note to TR-CL-000.C – Shipboard employees are those employees who work aboard the entity’s

vessels (including direct and contract employees) during the reporting period.

120 Note to TR-CL-000.D – Cruise passengers is the number of passengers aboard the entity’s vessels,

excluding employees.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

515

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

Cruise lines generate emissions mainly from the combustion of diesel in ship engines.

The industry’s reliance on heavy fuel oil (‘bunker fuel’) is of material concern because of

rising fuel costs and intensifying greenhouse gas (GHG) regulations. Evolving

environmental regulations are encouraging the adoption of more fuel-efficient engines,

engine retrofits and the use of cleaner-burning fuels. Fuel constitutes a major expense for

industry players, providing a further incentive for investing in upgrades or retrofits to

boost fuel efficiency. In addition, GHG regulation violations may result in fines and

compliance costs.

Metrics

TR-CL-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits, or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as

industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:

2.1.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.1.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.1.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.1.4

ISO 14064-1

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

516

© IFRS Foundation

2.1.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.1.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.2

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which is generally aligned with the 'financial control' approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of

the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.

3

The entity may discuss any change in emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

4

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

5

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

TR-CL-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A

Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,

March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World

Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

517

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

3.1

Relevant activities and investments may include route optimisation, use of

alternative fuels and energy sources, system improvements, optimisation

of ship operation, improving efficiency through ship design and

propulsion systems (including hull and propeller improvements), and

upgrading the fleet with new ships.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

TR-CL-110a.3. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage heavy fuel oil,

(3) percentage onshore power supply (OPS) and (4) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy the entity directly

consumed during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

518

© IFRS Foundation

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from heavy fuel oil.

2.1

Heavy fuel oils are defined as heavier oils that remain after distillate fuel

oils and lighter hydrocarbons are distilled away in refinery operations.

2.2

The percentage shall be calculated as heavy fuel oil consumption divided

by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

onshore power supply (OPS).

3.1

OPS includes the shoreside electrical power consumed by a ship at berth

while the main and auxiliary engines are turned off.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as OPS consumption divided by total

energy consumption.

4

The entity shall disclose (4) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

renewable energy.

4.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

4.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

4.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

4.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

4.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

4.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

4.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification, or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

519

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards, or materials that are eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

5

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

TR-CL-110a.4. Average Energy Efficiency Design Index (EEDI) for new ships

1

The entity shall disclose the average Energy Efficiency Design Index (EEDI) for

new ships in grammes of carbon dioxide per ton-nautical mile.

1.1

An EEDI value is the product of power installed, specific fuel consumption

and carbon conversion, divided by the product of available capacity and

vessel speed at design load

1.2

The entity shall calculate the average EEDI as a simple average of the EEDI

value of all new ships added to the entity’s fleet during the reporting

period.

1.2.1

New ships are limited to those built after 2013 and for which the

International Maritime Organisation (IMO) has adopted EEDI as a

metric.

1.3

The entity shall follow calculation methodologies outlined in IMO MEPC

66/21/Add.1, Annex 5, 2014 Guidelines on the Method of Calculation of the

Attained Energy Efficiency Design Index (EEDI) For New Ships.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

520

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 66—Marine Transportation

Industry Description

Marine Transportation industry entities provide deep-sea, coastal or river-way freight

shipping services. The industry is of strategic importance to international trade, and its

revenues are tied to macroeconomic cycles. Important activities include transportation of

containerised and bulk freight, including consumer goods and a wide range of

commodities, and transportation of chemicals and petroleum products in tankers.

Because of the industry's global scope, entities may operate under many diverse

applicable jurisdictional legal and regulatory frameworks.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

TR-MT-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

TR-MT-110a.2

(1) Total energy consumed,

(2) percentage heavy fuel oil and

(3) percentage renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

TR-MT-110a.3

Average Energy Efficiency Design Index

(EEDI) for new ships

Quantitative

Grammes of

CO₂ per ton-

nautical mile

TR-MT-110a.4

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of shipboard employees 121

Quantitative

Number

TR-MT-000.A

Total distance travelled by vessels

Quantitative

Nautical miles

(nm)

TR-MT-000.B

Operating days 122

Quantitative

Days

TR-MT-000.C

continued...

121 Note to TR-MT-000.A – Shipboard employees are those employees who work aboard the entity’s

vessels (including direct and contract employees) during the reporting period.

122 Note to TR-MT-000.C – Operating days are calculated as the number of available days in a

reporting period minus the aggregate number of days that the vessels are off-hire due to

unforeseen circumstances (i.e., a measure of days in a reporting period during which vessels

actually generate revenue).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

521

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Deadweight tonnage 123

Quantitative

Thousand

deadweight

tons

TR-MT-000.D

Number of vessels in total shipping fleet

Quantitative

Number

TR-MT-000.E

Number of vessel port calls

Quantitative

Number

TR-MT-000.F

Twenty-foot equivalent unit (TEU) capacity

Quantitative

TEU

TR-MT-000.G

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

Marine transportation entities generate emissions mainly from the combustion of diesel

in ship engines. The industry’s reliance on heavy fuel oil (‘bunker fuel’) is of material

concern because of rising fuel costs and intensifying greenhouse gas (GHG) regulations.

The industry is among the most fuel efficient of the major transportation modes in terms

of fuel use per ton shipped. However, because of the industry’s size, its contribution to

the global GHG emissions is still significant. Recent environmental regulations are

encouraging the adoption of more fuel-efficient engines and the use of cleaner-burning

fuels. Fuel constitutes a major expense for industry players, providing a further incentive

for investing in upgrades or retrofits to boost fuel efficiency.

Metrics

TR-MT-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

123 Note to TR-MT-000.D – Deadweight tonnage is the sum, for all of the entity’s vessels, of the

difference in displacement in deadweight tons between the light displacement and the actual

loaded displacement.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

522

© IFRS Foundation

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as

industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:

2.1.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.1.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.1.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.1.4

ISO 14064-1

2.1.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.1.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.2

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which is generally aligned with the 'financial control' approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, 'Organisational boundary,' of

the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.

3

The entity may discuss any change in emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

4

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

5

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

TR-MT-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

523

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A

Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,

March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World

Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6) and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

3.1

Relevant activities and investments may include: route optimisation, use

of

alternative

fuels

and

energy

sources,

system

improvements,

optimisation of ship operation, improving efficiency through ship design

and propulsion systems (including hull and propeller improvements), and

upgrading the fleet with new ships.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

524

© IFRS Foundation

TR-MT-110a.3. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage heavy fuel oil and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,

including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by

the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased

electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within

the scope of energy consumption.

1.2

The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed

by the entity during the reporting period.

1.3

In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall

use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values

(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was

supplied from heavy fuel oil.

2.1

Heavy fuel oils are defined as heavier oils that remain after distillate fuel

oils and lighter hydrocarbons are distilled away in refinery operations.

2.2

The percentage shall be calculated as heavy fuel oil consumption divided

by total energy consumption.

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that is

renewable energy.

3.1

Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished

at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as

geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.

3.2

The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption

divided by total energy consumption.

3.3

The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity

consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable

energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power

purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy

certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy

Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products

that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified

RECs are paired with grid electricity.

3.3.1

For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs

shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the

entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

525

3.3.2

For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall

explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or

replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the

entity to claim them as renewable energy.

3.3.3

The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the

control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of

renewable energy.

3.4

For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from

biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard

(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,

Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree

Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to

the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or

Green-e regional standards or materials eligible for an applicable

jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.

4

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and

conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity

from solar or wind energy).

TR-MT-110a.4. Average Energy Efficiency Design Index (EEDI) for new ships

1

The entity shall disclose the average Energy Efficiency Design Index (EEDI) for

new ships in grammes of carbon dioxide per ton-nautical mile.

1.1

An EEDI value is the product of power installed, specific fuel consumption

and carbon conversion, divided by the product of available capacity and

vessel speed at design load.

1.2

The entity shall calculate the average EEDI as a simple average of the EEDI

value of all new ships added to the entity’s fleet during the reporting

period.

1.2.1

New ships are limited to those built after 2013 and for which the

International Maritime Organisation (IMO) has adopted EEDI as a

metric.

1.3

The entity shall follow calculation methodologies outlined in IMO MEPC

66/21/Add.1, Annex 5, 2014 Guidelines on the Method of Calculation of the

Attained Energy Efficiency Design Index (EEDI) For New Ships.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

526

© IFRS Foundation

Volume 67—Rail Transportation

Industry Description

Rail Transportation industry entities provide rail freight shipping and support services.

Important activities include shipping containerised and bulk freight, including consumer

goods and commodities. Rail entities typically own, maintain and operate their rail

networks, which may require significant capital expenditures. The industry exhibits

economies of density because of its network effects, potentially fostering natural

monopoly conditions. Together with the large sunk costs of rail infrastructure, this

provides a competitive advantage to incumbent entities in the industry and creates

barriers to entry for new entities.

Note: The scope of the Rail Transportation industry does not include passenger rail

transportation.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

TR-RA-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

TR-RA-110a.2

Total fuel consumed, percentage

renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

TR-RA-110a.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Number of carloads transported 124

Quantitative

Number

TR-RA-000.A

Number of intermodal units transported 125

Quantitative

Number

TR-RA-000.B

Track kilometres 126

Quantitative

Kilometres

(km)

TR-RA-000.C

continued...

124 Note to TR-RA-000.A – The scope of disclosure includes all carloads that the entity transported

in conjunction with the shipping of freight (including freight that is not containerised) for its

customers.

125 Note to TR-RA-000.B – Intermodal units include shipping containers and truck trailers that can

be transported across modes of transportation.

126 Note to TR-RA-000.C – Track kilometres include route kilometres (the total extent of routes

available for trains to operate) and take into account multiple track routes such that each route

kilometre with double track is considered two track kilometres.

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

527

...continued

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Revenue tonne-kilometres (RTK) 127

Quantitative

RTK

TR-RA-000.D

Number of employees

Quantitative

Number

TR-RA-000.E

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

The Rail Transportation industry generates emissions mainly through the combustion of

diesel in locomotive engines. Despite relatively low emissions compared to other

transportation industries, fuel management has implications for industry entities in

terms of operating costs and regulatory compliance. Greenhouse gases (GHGs) including

carbon dioxide (CO2) are of particular importance to government regulators concerned

about climate change. Intensifying regulation of locomotive exhaust emissions and high

fuel costs encourage rail entities to invest in fuel efficiency enhancements to manage

emissions. These investments can improve an entity’s operational efficiency and cost

structure, with effects on value and competitive position both within the industry and

compared to other modes of transport.

Metrics

TR-RA-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

127 Note to TR-RA-000.D – A revenue tonne-kilometre (RTK) is defined as one metric ton of revenue

traffic transported one kilometre. Revenue tonne-kilometres are calculated by multiplying the

kilometres travelled on each leg by the number of metric tons of revenue traffic carried on that

leg.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

528

© IFRS Foundation

2.1

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as

industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:

2.1.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.1.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.1.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.1.4

ISO 14064-1

2.1.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.1.6

Protocol for the Quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

2.2

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of

the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.

3

The entity may discuss any change in emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

4

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

5

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

TR-RA-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A

Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,

March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World

Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

529

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year, and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

3.1

Relevant

activities

and

investments

may

include

operational

improvements (such as decreased idling, trip optimisation and maximising

loads) and fleet enhancements (such as new engines, fuel optimisation

technology and aerodynamic fleet modifications, and upgrading the fleet

with new locomotives).

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

TR-RA-110a.3. Total fuel consumed, percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose the total amount of fuel consumed from all sources as an

aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

530

© IFRS Foundation

1.1

The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual

fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.

1.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include

methodologies based on:

1.2.1

Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to

beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, minus any

fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period

1.2.2

Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles

1.2.3

Tracking fuel expenses

2

The entity shall disclose the percentage of fuel consumed that was renewable fuel.

2.1

Renewable fuel generally is defined as fuel that meets all of these

requirements:

2.1.1

Produced from renewable biomass;

2.1.2

Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a

transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel; and

2.1.3

Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a

lifecycle basis.

2.2

The entity shall disclose the standard or regulation used to determine if a

fuel is renewable

2.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel

consumed (in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).

3

The scope of disclosure only includes fuel directly consumed by the entity.

4

In calculating energy consumption from fuels, the entity shall use higher heating

values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are directly

measured or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).

5

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels).

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

531

Volume 68—Road Transportation

Industry Description

Road Transportation industry entities provide long- and short-haul freight trucking

services. Important activities include containerised and bulk freight shipment, including

consumer goods and a wide variety of commodities. Generally, the industry may be

categorised two ways: truckload (vehicles carrying the goods of only one customer) and

less-than-truckload (vehicles carrying the goods of multiple customers). Owner-operators

comprise the vast majority of the industry because of the relative ease of entry. A few

large operators maintain market share through contracts with major shippers. Large

entities often subcontract with owner-operators to supplement their owned fleet.

Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics

TOPIC

METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Greenhouse

Gas

Emissions

Gross global Scope 1 emissions

Quantitative

Metric tons (t)

CO₂-e

TR-RO-110a.1

Discussion of long- and short-term

strategy or plan to manage Scope 1

emissions, emissions reduction targets,

and an analysis of performance against

those targets

Discussion

and Analysis

n/a

TR-RO-110a.2

(1) Total fuel consumed, (2) percentage

natural gas and (3) percentage

renewable

Quantitative

Gigajoules

(GJ),

Percentage

(%)

TR-RO-110a.3

Table 2. Activity Metrics

ACTIVITY METRIC

CATEGORY

UNIT OF

MEASURE

CODE

Revenue tonne-kilometres (RTK) 128

Quantitative

RTK

TR-RO-000.A

Load factor 129

Quantitative

Number

TR-RO-000.B

Number of employees, number of truck drivers

Quantitative

Number

TR-RO-000.C

Greenhouse Gas Emissions

Topic Summary

The Road Transportation industry generates emissions mainly through the combustion of

diesel and other fossil fuels in truck engines. Greenhouse gases (GHGs) including carbon

dioxide (CO2) are of particular importance to government regulators concerned about

climate

change

and

to

consumers

demanding

low-carbon

or

carbon-neutral

128 Note to TR-RO-000.A – A revenue tonne-kilometre (RTK) is defined as one metric ton of revenue

traffic transported one kilometre. RTK is computed by multiplying the vehicle-kilometres

travelled on each leg by the number of metric tons of revenue traffic carried on that leg.

129 Note to TR-RO-000.B – Load factor is a measure of capacity utilisation and is calculated as cargo

distance travelled divided by total distance travelled.

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

532

© IFRS Foundation

transportation solutions. Because GHG emissions from trucks constitute a significant

portion of transportation-related emissions, the industry is a focal point for regulations

to limit GHG emissions. Operational changes that increase fuel efficiency may reduce fuel

costs while also limiting exposure to volatile fuel pricing, regulatory costs and other

consequences of GHG emissions. Although newer trucks are more fuel-efficient, other

measures also may improve efficiency and reduce emissions in existing fleets.

Metrics

TR-RO-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions

1

The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions

to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon

dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

1.1

Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of

carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with

published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.

To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental

Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).

1.2

Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting

for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or

compensated for emissions.

2

Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the

methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and

Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the

World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable

Development (WRI/WBCSD).

2.1

Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the

GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as

industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:

2.1.1

GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the

International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)

2.1.2

Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary

Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection

Agency (EPA)

2.1.3

India GHG Inventory Program

2.1.4

ISO 14064-1

2.1.5

Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,

2011, published by IPIECA

2.1.6

Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste

management

activities

published

by

Entreprises

pour

l’Environnement (EpE)

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

533

2.2

GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the

approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,

which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by

the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure

Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of

the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.

3

The entity may discuss any change in emissions from the previous reporting

period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,

divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation

methodology.

4

In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity

(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the

scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.

However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.

5

The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,

such as if data is from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),

engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.

TR-RO-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage

Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance

against those targets

1

The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its

Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.

1.1

Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A

Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,

March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World

Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).

1.2

The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the

Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride

(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).

2

The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its

performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:

2.1

The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of

total emissions to which the target is applicable);

2.2

Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric

denominator if it is an intensity-based target;

2.3

The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year

representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards

the achievement of the target;

2.4

The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the

target year and the base year;

2.5

The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

534

© IFRS Foundation

2.6

Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,

or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been

reset.

3

The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the

plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of

the plans or targets.

3.1

Relevant activities and investments may include fuel optimisation efforts

such as route and load optimisation, adoption of technology such as

engine and powertrain efficiency and aerodynamic improvements, use of

electric- or natural gas-powered vehicles, weight reduction, improved tyre

rolling resistance, hybridisation, and automatic engine shutdown.

4

The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such

as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or

emissions sources.

5

The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are

related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based

programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,

Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including

regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.

6

Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities

that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.

TR-RO-110a.3. (1) Total fuel consumed, (2) percentage natural gas and

(3) percentage renewable

1

The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of fuel consumed from all sources as

an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).

1.1

The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual

fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.

1.2

Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include

methodologies based on:

1.2.1

Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to

beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, minus any

fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period

1.2.2

Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles

1.2.3

Tracking fuel expenses

2

The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of fuel consumed that is natural gas.

2.1

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of natural gas consumed

(in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).

3

The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of fuel consumed that was renewable

fuel.

3.1

Renewable fuel generally is defined as fuel that meets all of these

requirements:

IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023

© IFRS Foundation

535

3.1.1

Produced from renewable biomass

3.1.2

Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a

transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel

3.1.3

Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emission reduction on a

lifecycle basis

3.2

The entity shall disclose the standard or regulation used to determine if a

fuel is renewable.

3.3

The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel

consumed (in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).

4

The scope of disclosure only includes fuel directly consumed by the entity.

5

In calculating energy consumption from fuels, the entity shall use higher heating

values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are directly

measured or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change.

6

The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under

this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels).

IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE

536

© IFRS Foundation

© IFRS Foundation

537

Columbus Building

7 Westferry Circus

Canary Wharf

London E14 4HD, UK

Tel

+44 (0) 20 7246 6410

Email sustainability_licensing@ifrs.org

ifrs.org

International Financial Reporting Standards®, IFRS Foundation®,

IFRS®, IAS®, IFRIC®, SIC®, IASB®, ISSBTM, IFRS for SMEs®